.K5 
[Copy 1 







||LIBIl/iRYOFCONGRESS.| 

I ^^^^ p 



f UNITED STATES OF AMERICA ^1 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL 



ANNIVEESARY BOOK, 



EDITED BY D. P. KIDDER. 



n 



d 




PUBLISHED BY LANE & SCOTT, 

FOR THE SfJNDAY-SCHOOL UNION OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL 
f"^ "\^ CHURCH, '200 MULBERRY-STREET. 

JOSEPHLONGKING, PRINTER. ^ 

-St^^y ^^-^^ .3/-/fi^^ 






Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1851, by 

LANE & SCOTT, 

in the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the Southern 

District of New-York. 



EDITOR'S PREFACE. 



A WIDE diversity of opinion exists with refer- 
ence to Sunday-school celebrations. Some per- 
sons regard them as essential to the interest and 
usefulness of the Sunday-school system ; others 
as objectionable and not worthy of countenance. 

Extensive observation has convinced us that 
in this, as in many other matters, the truth lies 
between extremes. 

Properly-conducted Sunday-school celebra- 
tions have often been of great service to the 
Sunday-school cause. They have encouraged 
the children, interested parents and friends, and 
awakened new and more active zeal in the cause 
of religious instruction. 

Nevertheless, as Sunday-school anniversaries 
have sometimes been conducted, they have no 
doubt been a serious injury to the cause they 
have aimed to subserve : — 

1. They have done injury to the school by 
interrupting the course of its regular studies and 



4 EDITOR'S PREFACE. 

improvement, and by the introduction of what 
was foreign to the proper design of Sabbath- 
school instruction. 

2. They have done harm to the scholars by 
introducing feelings of rivalry, and a disposition 
to exhibit themselves. 

3. They have done harm to the public by 
shockino' the moral sense of some, and excitinor 
in others a taste for exhibitions and amusements, 
not to be fully gratified short of the theatre 
and kindred resorts, at once fascinating and de- 
structive. 

Many other minor evils follow in the train of 
ill-conducted Sunday-school celebrations, suffi- 
cient in number and consequence to cause all 
persons who have anything to do with them, to 
be strictly on their guard, lest they fall into se- 
rious mistakes. 

Mistakes in matters of such pubHc interest may 
involve consequences both serious and lasting. 

We deem it our duty to submit to all per- 
sons upon whom may devolve the planning of 
Sunday-school exhibitions and anniversaries, the 
foUomng suggestions, which, if faithfully carried 
out, will hardly fail to seciu-e desirable results : — 

1. Let nothing be spoken which even borders 
on the mirthful and \he frivolous. Such things 
become not the house of God nor the high ob- 



EDITOR'S PREFACE. 5 

ject of Sunday schools. Great and lasting in- 
jury has been done to our cause by a want of 
carefulness in this respect. 

2. Introduce nothing like acting or personifi- 
cation, by means of characters and dresses dif- 
ferent from those the scholars usually exhibit. 
In proportion as you do, your school becomes a 
sub-theatre, and you train your children, and 
those who hear them, under religious pretexts, 
to relish acting on a larger scale, and to patronize 
that sink of iniquity — the theatre itself. 

3. Let ever J piece be selected, and every part 
of the exhibition be conducted, with a single 
eye to the good of the scholars and the glory 
of God. 

4. Remember, that any funds or favor secured 
by pandering to a foolish and wicked taste for 
amusement, will prove a curse rather than a 
blessing to your school. 

5. Take care in all these matters to do that 
which will promote, and not hinder, as has too 
often been the case, the revival of God's work 
in your school and congregation. 

6. Avoid selecting long pieces. 

7. Make thorough, careful, and timely pre- 
paration for whatever you undertake. 

8. Let your training and rehearsals take place 
during the week, and not on the Sabbath. 



6 EDITOR'S PREFACE. 

9. If possible to avoid it, do not suffer any 
interruption of the regular Sabbath exercises 
and studies of your school. The Sunday-school 
life of all your scholars is very brief, and will 
soon have passed away forever. Do not, there- 
fore, voluntarily abridge it in the least. 

SELECTION OF PIECES FOR AN ANNIVERSARY. 

On this subject the most incorrect notions 
sometimes prevail. Many persons seem to think 
that no piece will answer (for them) unless it is 
absolutely new ! According to such an idea, 
the very publication of a book like the present, 
would have the effect to spoil the pieces it might 
contain. Strange as this idea may seem, it is 
actually practiced upon by many. They are 
not only unwillmg to use a piece before-used in 
their own school, but they also decline pieces 
which may possibly have been used before in 
any other school 1 In this view, the only alter- 
native will be to write their own pieces. If 
ready and skillful winters are at hand this may 
be done ; otherwise, it will be better to throw 
aside extreme views, and select the best pieces 
to be had from all sources. The true plan — at 
least, in most cases — will be to mingle a due share 
of articles both new and old. 

While excellent pieces of a general character 



EDITOR'S PREFACE. 7 

may be selected, suited to almost any occasion, 
yet it is always well to liave some articles perti- 
nent to local circumstances. 

Audiences are usually most interested, if not 
most instructed, by these articles, and they must 
be written on the spot. 

The present book is placed at the disposal of 
the public, as the best collection of exercises, 
dialogues, &c., that we have been able to secure 
during several years past, and as a result of a. 
repeated public call for contributions from suc- 
cessful pens in all parts of the country. 

We trust that it may be found useful in many 
ways ; and we here take occasion to invite those 
who may improve upon hints here given, in any 
form, or produce articles as well or better adapted 
to similar objects, to send copies to this office 
to be placed on file, in view of publication when- 
ever another similar volume may be called for. 

New-York J June, 1851. 



CONTENTS. 



FIRST PART. 

BIBLICAL EXERCISES. 

SECTION PAGE 

1. — The Sin of Ldolatry, and Directions for the 

TRUE Worship of God 17 

2. — Attributes op God 21 

First Part. — Omnipotence 21 

Second Part. — Omniscience 23 

Third Part. — Omnipresence 26 

3. — Attributes of God 27 

First Part. — Immutability — ^Justice 27 

Second Part. — Holiness — ^Lo ve 30 

4. — Prophecy and Fulfillment 34 

6. — Scripture Doctrine of Hospitality and Be- 
nevolence 39 

6. — ^Duties of Children to their Parents 42 

7. — A Scripture Fable 44 

8. — Scripture Doctrine of the Sanctity of the 

Sabbath 46 

9. — Scripture View of Death and the Resurrec- 
tion 49 

10, — The Future State of the Righteous 52 

11. — Thanksgiving 54 

A General Bible-Class Exercise 56 



10 CONTENTS. 



SECOND PART. 

FOURTH OF JULY, CHRISTMAS, AND NEW YEAR. 

PAGE 

The Foueth of July 64 

The Declaration 68 

My native Land 70 

Freedom's natal Day 72 

Moral Warfare 74 

Our Country's Hope 79 

Freedom's Song 80 

The Jubilee 81 

Justice and Truth 82 

Fourth of July 82 

Disinterested Benevolence 86 

Our Anniversary 91 

Jesus Reigns 92 

Come and worship 94 

The Notes of Joy 96 

The triumphal Arch 98 

The Advent op Christ 117 

Sabbath-School Hymn 120 

Christmas Dialogue 121 

Poetic Dialogue 129 

Christmas Dialogue on Temperance 132 

Year after Year we meet 137 

The opening Year 140 

End of the Year 142 



CONTENTS. 11 

THIRD PART. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

PAGE 

The Sunday School 144 

Anniversaey Hymn 147 

The Bible — A Treasure 148 

Jesus, our Refuge 150 

Away to Sabbath School 152 

Good-Night 156 

Cold Water and Fire Water 158 

On Selfishness 163 

The Bible „.... 165 

Destruction OF Babylon 167 

Imaginary Dialogue between Joseph and his 

Brethren 169 

The Festr-al 176 

The Shortness op Life and importance of Piety.. 182 

Hymn for two Children 190 

Samuel the Prophet 191 

Anniversary Hymn 198 

The Rainbow 199 

Dialogue on Dress and Devotion 206 

Different Manner of Teaching a Sunday School 

Lesson 208 

Sunday Scholars to their Teachers 211 

The quiet Spirit 213 

Juvenile Missionary Speech 217 

The Stars 220 

Sunday-School Jubilee 221 

The Telescope 222 



12 CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

Playing Marbles... 229 

Anniversary Hymn 233 

TelltheTruth 234 

Dialogue 236 

Dialogue on Forgiveness 241 

A STRANGE World 244 

Truthfulness 246 

Dialogue on the Antiquity of Sunday Schools... 251 

The two Sisters 254 

Be coLTiTEOus 256 

Too LARGE TO GO TO SUNDAY SCHOOL.... 261 

Trust in Providence 265 

Dialogue on Sabbath Schools 269 

' — — Religion 271 

•=— — Going to Sunday School 275 

The two Places and the two Roads 278 

Dialogue on the Study of the Bible 282 

A Temperance Dialogue 288 

Valedictory Address 294 



Jirst |)art. 



BIBLICAL EXERCISES. 



PREFACE TO BIBLICAL EXERCISES. 



The design of the following pages is to furnish appro- 
priate exercises for Sunday-School celebrations, &c. 
It is believed that nothing is strictly appropriate 
which does not combine instruction with entertain- 
ment — which does not convey some lesson of instruc- 
tion to the understanding and the heart, at the 
same time that it pleases the imagination. The Scrip- 
tures are an exhaustless mine, from whence may be 
extracted gold, silver, and precious stones, — true 
wealth in its varied forms of beauty, capable of pleas- 
ing the eye while it enriches the purse. We are in- 
debted to the Bible for all true knowledge of God and 
of divine things. In the language of Mr. Locke, it 
" has God for its Author, truth without any mixture 
of error for its matter, and salvation for its end.'^ To 
a mind impressed with these truths, the study of the 
Bible will form an interesting and delightful occu- 
pation. 

As a revelation from God, it claims our most seri- 
ous attention ; and its details of doctrines and du- 
ties, promises and threatenings, prophecies and his- 
tory, viewed separately or in the beautiful harmony 
in which they are blended in the inspired volume, 
present the best study for the cultivation of the intel- 
lect and the heart, — furnish the only rule of faith 
and practice, and the only efiectual antidote for sin* 



16 PREFACE TO BIBLICAL EXERCISES. 

Everything, therefore, that makes it attractive, that 
familiarizes its teachings to the human mind, or al- 
lures to its study, is a blessing to mankind. 

It is believed that the following pages will not be 
devoid of interest to the general reader, as furnishing 
the proof-texts and passages illustrative of several 
important doctrines and duties contained in the Scrip- 
tures ; and as presenting to the mind an intelligible and 
forcible argument in support of the inspiration of the 
Bible. Take, for example, Section Fourth — the prophe- 
cies relative to Christ, and their fulfilment ; and an 
array of evidence in favor of their Divine origin is 
presented to the mind, which can hardly fail to pro- 
duce conviction. Who can read the Bible-teaching on 
the subject of death and the resurrection, as contained 
in Section Ninth, without exclaiming, in the language 
of Napoleon on the Island of St. Helena, in reference 
to the Bible, " These are not the words of men?'' In 
the single recitations it is deemed decidedly prefera- 
ble to insert the references to the sections and verses 
at the close of each section, in the lower margin, to 
having them interspersed through the body of the re- 
citations ; for, while it may be very desirable to con- 
sult a passage in its connection, it would be found 
cumbersome and unedifying to make the references 
to sections and verses a part of the recitation. That 
these exercises may subserve the interests of the Sab- 
bath-school cause, and prove acceptable to those for 
whose entertainment and instruction they are design- 
ed, is the sincere wish of the author. 

F. C. HOLLIDAY. 



SECTION I. 

THE SIN OF IDOLATRY, AND DIRECTIONS FOR 
THE TRUE WORSHIP OF GOD. 

Recitation for One Scholar, 

Thou shalt have none other gods before me. 
Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, 
or any hkeness of anything that is in heaven 
above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is 
in the water under the earth. Thou shalt not 
bow thyself down to them, nor serve them, for 
I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, visiting 
the iniquity of the fathers upon the children 
unto the third and fourth generation of them 
that hate me. 

Ye shall make you no idols, nor any graven 
image, neither rear you up a standing image, nei- 
ther shall ye set up any image of stone in your 
land, to bow down to it ; for I am the Lord your 
God. 

Ye shall not go after other gods, of the gods 
of the people that are round about you ; for the 
Lord thy God is a jealous God among you ; lest 



18 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

the anger of the Lord thy God be kindled against 
thee, and he destroy thee from off the face of the 
earth. 

And it shall be if thou do at ail forget the 
Lord thy God, and walk after other gods, and 
serve them, and worship them, I testify against 
you this day that ye shall surely perish. 

Cursed be the man that maketh any graven or 
molten image, an abomination unto the Lord, the 
work of the hands of the craftsman, and putteth 
it in a secret place : and all the people shall an- 
swer and say, Amen. 

Thou shalt not go aside from any of the words 
which I command thee this day, to the right 
hand nor to the left, to go after other gods to 
serve them. But if thy heart turn away so that 
thou wilt not hear, but shalt be drawn away 
and worship other gods and serve them, I de- 
nounce imto you this day that ye shall surely 
perish. 

Make no mention of the name of other gods. 
Take good heed unto yourselves, lest when thou 
seest the sun, and the moon, and the stars, even 
all the host of heaven, thou shouldest be driven 
to worship and serve them. 

He that sacrificeth unto any god save unto 
the Lord only, he shall be utterly destroyed. 

God is a spirit, and they that v>'orship him 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 19 

must worship him in spirit and in trutli, for such 
the Father seeketh to worship him. 

come, let us worship and bow down, let us 
kneel before the Lord our Maker. For it is writ- 
ten, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and 
him only shalt thou serve. 

All the earth shall worship thee, Lord, they 
shall sing unto thy name. 

It is good for me to draw near to ^od : even- 
ing, morning, and at noon will I pray, and cry 
aloud, and thou shalt hear my voice. 

The Lord is nigh to all that call upon him, to 
all that call upon him in truth. 

If there arise among you a prophet, or a 
dreamer of dreams, and giveth a sign or a won- 
der, and the sign or wonder come to pass, where- 
of he spake, saying, let us go after other gods, 
thou shalt not hearken unto the words of that 
prophet, or that dreamer of dreams ; for the Lord 
yoiu* God proveth you, to know whether ye 
love the Lord your God with all your soul ; and 
that prophet, or that dreamer of dreams shall 
be put to death, because he hath spoken to turn 
you away from the Lord your God. 

For God will not give his glory to another, 
neither his praise to graven images. 

But, I will praise the Lord with a song, and 
will magnify him with thanksgiving. This also 



20 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

shall please the Lord better than an ox, or a 
bullock that hath horns and hoofs. 

It is a good thing to give thanks unto the Lord, 
and to sing praises unto thy name, Most 
High ! — to show forth thy loving-kindness every 
morning, and thy faithfulness every night. 

O come, let us sing unto the Lord ; let us make 
a joyful noise to the Rock of our salvation. Let 
us come before his presence with thanksgi^dng, 
and make a joyful noise unto him with psalms. 
For the Lord is a great God, and a great King 
above all gods. 

Let everything that hath breath, praise the 
Lord ; for the Lord is great, and greatly to be 
praised ; he is to be feared above all gods, for 
all the gods of the nations are idols, but the 
Lord made the heavens. 

As for me, I will call upon God ; and the 
Lord shall save me. 

For, It is good that a man should both hope 
and quietly wait for the salvation of the Lord. 

TEXTS QUOTED ABOVE. 

Exodus XX, 3 ; Lev. xxvi, 1 ; Deut. vi, 14, 15 ; Deut. 
viii, 19 ; Deut. xxvii, 15 ; Deut. xxx, 16, 17 ; Exodus 
xxiii, 13 ; Deut. iv, 19 ; Exodus xxii, 20 ; John iv, 24 ; 
Psalm xcv, 6 ; Matt, iv, 10 ; Psalm Ixvi, 4 ; Psalm 
Iv, 17 ; Psalm cxlv, 18 ; Deut. xiii, 1-5 ; Isa. xlii, 8 ; 
Psalm Ixix, 30; Psalm xcii, 1, 2; Psalm xcv, 1-3; 
Psalm cl, 3 ; Psalm Iv, 16 ; Lam. iii, 26. 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 21 

SECTION II. 

ATTRIBUTES OF GOD. 

A Recitation for Three Scholars, in Three Parts. 

FIRST PART.— OiNINIPOTENCE. 

Thine, Lord, is the greatness, and the power, 
and the glory, and the victory, and the majesty ; 
for all that is in the heaven and in the earth is 
thine : thine is the kingdom, Lord, and thou 
art exalted as head above all. Both riches and 
honor come of thee, and thou reignest over 
all ; and in thy hand is power and might ; and 
in thine it is to make great, and to give strength 
to all. 

The Lord on high is mightier than the noise 
of many waters — yea, than the mighty waves of 
the sea. 

With him is wisdom and strength: be hath 
counsel and understanding. 

How great are his signs, and how mighty are 
his wonders ! His kingdom is an everlasting 
kingdom, and his dominion from generation to 
generation. He doeth according to his will in 
the armies of heaven, and among the inhabitants 
of the earth ; and none can stay his hand, or say 
unto him. What doest thou ? 



22 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

Who hath measured the waters in the hollow 
of his hand, and meted out heaven with a span, 
and comprehended the dust of the earth in a 
measure, or weighed the mountains in scales, 
and the hills in a balance ? Of old thou, Lord, 
hast laid the foundations of the earth ; and the 
heavens are the work of thy hands. 

He hath made the earth by his power, he 
hath established the world by his wisdom, and 
hath stretched out the heavens by his discre- 
tion. 

He putteth forth his hand upon the rock, he 
overturneth the mountains by the roots. 

Thou hast guided the people in thy strength 
unto thy holy habitation ; thou shall plant them 
in the mount of thine inheritance — ^in the sanc- 
tuary, Lord, which thy hands have estab- 
lished. 

Trust ye in the Lord forever ; for in the Lord 
Jehovah is everlasting strength. 

He looketh on the earth and it trembleth ; he 
toucheth the hills, and they smoke. 

Praise God in the sanctuary: praise him in 
the firmament of his power. Praise him for his 
mighty acts : praise him according to his excel- 
lent greatness. 

Thou art worthy, Lord, to receive gloiy, and 
honor, and power ; for thou hast created all 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 23 

things, and for thy pleasure they are and were 
created. 

To the only wise God our Saviour, be glory 
and majesty, dominion and power, both now and 
ever. Amen. 

TEXTS QUOTED ABOVE. 

1 Chron. xxix, 11, 12 ; Psalm xciii, 4 ; Job xii, 13 ; 
Daniel iv, 3, 35 ; Isaiah xl, 12 ; Psalm cii, 25 ; Jere- 
miah X, 12 ; Psalm xxviii, 9 ; Exodus xxv, 13 ; Isaiah 
xxxvi, 4 ; Psalm civ, 32 ; Psalm cl, 1, 2 ; Rev. iv, 11 ; 
Jude 25. 

SECOND PART.— OMNISCIENCE. 

The Lord is a God of knowledge, and by him 
actions are weighed. He is perfect in know- 
edge, his understanding is infinite. 

He knoweth what is in the darkness, and the 
light dwelleth with him. 

The darkness hideth not from thee, but the 
night shineth as the day : the darkness and the 
light are both alike to thee. 

He that planted the ear, shall he not hear? 
he that formed the eye, shall he not see ? 
he that teacheth man knowledge, shall he not 
know ? 

His eyes are upon the ways of man and he 
seeth all his goings. 

Lord, thou hast searched me, and known 



24 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

me. Thou knowest my down-sitting and mine 
up-rising, thou understandest my thoughts afar 
oiF. Thou compassest my path and my lying 
down, and art acquainted with all ray ways ; for 
there is not a word in my tongue, but lo, O 
Lord, thou knowest it altogether. Such know- 
ledge is too wonderful for me ; it is high, I can- 
not attain to it. If I say, Surely the darkness 
shall cover me, even the night shall be hght 
about me. 

Can any hide himself in secret places that I 
shall not see him ? saith the Lord. 

The eyes of the Lord are in every place, be- 
holding the evil and the good. 

The Lord seeth not as man seeth ; for man 
looketh on the outward appearance, but the 
Lord looketh on the heart. 

There is no darkness nor shadow of death 
where the wicked may hide themselves. 

If thou shouldest say, Behold we knew it not ; 
doth not he that pondereth the heart consider 
it? and he that keepeth thy soul, doth not he 
know it? And shall not he render to every 
man according to his works ? 

The Lord by wisdom hath founded the earth ; 
by understanding hath he established the hea- 
vens. By his knowledge the depths are broken 
up, and the clouds drop down the dew. 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 25 

Who knoweth the balancing of the clouds ? — 
the wondrous work of him that is perfect in 
knowledge. There is no wisdom, nor under- 
standing, nor counsel, against the Lord. 

He is wise in heart and mighty in strength ; 
who hath hardened himself against him and 
prospered? He frustrateth the tokens of the 
liars, and maketh diviners mad ; he turneth wise 
men backward, and maketh their knowledge 
foolish. 

Blessed be God, for wisdom and might are 
his. 

He hath abounded towards us in all wisdom 
and prudence ; having made known imto us the 
mystery of his will, that now might be known 
by the Church the manifold wisdom of God, ac- 
cording to the eternal purpose which he pur- 
posed by Christ Jesus our Lord. 

Search me, O God, and know my reins and 
my heart ; try me, and know my thoughts ; and 
see if there be any wicked way in me, and lead 
me in the way everlasting. 

TEXTS QUOTED ABOVE. 

1 Samuel ii, 3 ; Job xxxvii, 16 ; Psalm cxlvii, 5 
Daniel ii, 22 ; Psalm cxxxix, 2 ; Psalm xcv, 9, 11 
Job xxxiv, 21 ; Psalm cxxxix, 1, 4, 11 ; Jer. xxiii, 24 
Prov. XV, 3 ; 1 Sam. xvi, 7 ; Job xi, 22 ; Pro v. xxiv, 
12 ; Prov. iii, 19, 20 ; Job xxxvii, 16 ; Prov. xxi, 30 



26 SUNDAY SCHOOL ANXIVERSARY BOOK. 

Isaiali xliv, 25 ; Daniel ii, 20 ; Eph. i, 8, 9 ; Eph. iii, 
10, 11 ; Psalm cxxxix, 3, 4. 

THIRD PART.— OMNIPRESENCE. 

I am a God at hand, saith the Lord, and not 
a God afar off. 

Do not I fill heaven and earth? saith the 
Lord. 

Behold, the heaven and heaven of heavens 
cannot contain thee. 

Thou compassest my path, and my lying 
down, and art acquainted with all my ways. 
Thou hast beset me behind and before, and laid 
thy hand upon me. 

Whither shall I go from thy Spirit? or 
whither shall I flee from thy presence? If I 
ascend up into heaven, thou art there. If I 
take the mngs of the morning, and dwell in 
the uttermost parts of the sea, even there thy 
hand shall lead me, and thy right hand shall 
hold me. 

The eyes of the Lord are in every place, be- 
holding the evil and the good. 

Where two or three are gathered together in 
my name, there am I in the midst of them. 

The ways of man are before the Lord, and 
he pondereth all his goings. 

Neither is there anv creature that is not mani- 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANxVIVERSARY BOOK. 27 

fest in his sight ; but all things are naked and 
opened to the eyes of him with whom we have 
to do. 

TEXTS QUOTED ABOVE. 

Jeremiah xxiii, 23, 24; 1 Kings viii, 27; Psalm 
cxxxix, 3, 4 ; Psalm cxxxix, 7-10 ; Prov. xv, 3 ; Matt, 
xviii, 20; Prov. v, 21 ; Heb. iv, 13. 



SECTION III. 

ATTRIBUTES OF GOD. 

An Exercise for Four Scholars, arranged in Tivo Parts ; 
two Scholars alternating the verses printed opposite 
each other. 

FIRST PART. 



IMMUTABILITY. 

1. Mai. iii, 6. — For I am 
the Lord, I change not ; 
therefore ye sons of Jacob 
are not consumed. 



2. James i, 17. — Every 
good gift and every per- 
fect gift is from above, and 
cometh down from the Fa- 
ther of lights, with whom 
is no variableness nor 
shadow of turning. 



JUSTICE. 

1. Deut. xxxii, 4. — He is 
the Rock, his work is per- 
fect, for all his ways are 
judgment ; a God of truth 
and without iniquity, just 
and right is he. 

2. Job xxxiv, 12. — Yea, 
surely God will not do 
wickedly, neither will the 
Almighty pervert judg- 
ment. 



28 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 



IMMUTABILITY. 

3. Num. xxiii, 19. — God 
is not a man tliat he should 
lie, neither the son of man 
that he should repent. 
Hath he said it, and shall 
he not do it? or hath he 
spoken, and shall he not 
make it good? 

4. Heb. xiii, 8. — Jesus 
Christ, the same yester- 
day, to-day, and forever. 



5. Job xxiii, 13.— He is 
of one mind, and who can 
turn him ? And what his 
soul desireth, even that he 
doeth. 

6. Psalm cii, 25-27.-— 
Of old thou hast laid the 
foundations of the earth ; 
and the heavens are the 
work of thy hands. They 
shall wax old and perish, 
but thou shalt endure: 
yea, all of them shall wax 
old like a garment ; as a 
vesture shalt thou change 
them, and they shall be 



JUSTICE. 

3. Psalm cxlv, 17.— The 
Lord is righteous in all 
his ways, and holy in all 
his works. 



4. 2 Chron. xix, 7. — 
Therefore now let the fear 
of the Lord be upon you ; 
take heed and do it, for 
there is no iniquity with 
the Lord our God, nor re- 
spect of persons, nor tak- 
ing of gifts. 

5. Neh. ix, 33.— -Thou 
art just in all that is 
brought upon us. 



6. Gen. xviii, 23, 25.— 
Abraham said, Wilt thou 
also destroy the righteous 
with the wicked ? that be 
far from thee to slay the 
righteous with the wick- 
ed ; and that the righteous 
should be as the wicked, 
that be far from thee. 
Shall not the Judge of all 
the earth do right ? 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 



29 



IMMUTABILITY. 

changed. But thou art 
the same, and thy years 
shall have no end. 

7. Mai. iii, 6. — I am the 
Lord, I change not. 



8. Psalm xc, 4. — ^For a 
thousand years in thy 
sight are but as yester- 
day when it is past, and 
as a watch in the night. 

9. Lam. v, 19.— Thou, 
Lord, remainest for- 
ever; thy throne from 
generation to generation. 

10. Dan. iv, 3.— His 
kingdom is an everlasting 
kingdom. 

11. Isaiah xl, 28.— The 
everlasting God, the Lord, 
the Creator of the ends of 
the earth, fainteth not, 
neither is weary. 

12. Isa. xliv, 6.~Thus 
saith the Lord, the King 
of Israel, I am the first 
and I am the last. 

13. Kev. i, 8.— I am 
Alpha and Omega, the be- 
ginning and the end, saith 



7. Job xxxiv, 12. — Sure- 
ly God will not do wick- 
edly ; neither will the Al- 
mighty pervert judgment. 

8. Psalm Ixxxix, 14. — 
Justice and judgment are 
the habitation of thy 
throne. 

9. Rev. XV, 3. — Just and 
true are thy ways, thou 
King of saints. 

10. Jer. ix, 24. — I am 
the Lord which exercise 
loving-kindness and judg- 
ment in the earth. 

11. Psalm xciv, 3. — He 
shall judge the world with 
righteousness, and the 
people with his truth. 

12. Isaiah xxxviii, 17. — 
Judgment will I lay to the 
line, and righteousness to 
the plummet. 

13. Deut. xxix, 19, 20.— 
If any one say, I shall 
have peace, though I walk 



30 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 



IMMUTABILITY. JUSTICE. 

the Lord, whicli is, and in the imagination of my 

which was, and which is heart, to add drunkenness 

to come, the Almighty. to thirst, the Lord will 

not spare him; but the 

anger of the Lord and his 

jealousy shall smoke 

against that man, and all 

the curses that are written 

in this book shall lie upon 

him, and the Lord shall 

blot out his name from 

under heaven. 

N. B. — The above exercise may be given to two or iwe^ity- 

six, as may be most convenient. 



HOLINESS. 

1. Rev. XV, 4.— Who 
shall not fear thee, 
Lord, and glorify thy 
name, for thou only art 
holy ; for all nations shall 
come and worship before 
thee. 

2. Psalm cxiv, 17.— The 
Lord is holy in all his 
ways. 



SECOND PART. 

LOYE. 

1. Psalm ciii, 13. — Like 
as a father pitieth his 
children, so the Lord piti- 
eth them that fear him. 



2. Psalm Ixxviii, 38.— 
But he, being full of com- 
passion, forgave their ini- 
quity, and destroyed them 
not : yea, many a time he 
turned his anger a;way, 
and did not stir up all his 
wrath. 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 



31 



HOLINESS. 

3. Exod. XV, 11.— Who 
is like unto thee, Lord, 
glorious in holiness, fear- 
ful in praises, doing won- 
ders ? 

4. Isa. V, IG. — God that 
is holy, shall be sanctified 
in righteousness. 



o. Psalm V, 4. — For thou 
art not a God that hath 
pleasure in wickedness ; 
neither shall evil dwell 
with thee. 

6. Lev. xix, 2. — Ye shall 
be holy, for I the Lord 
your God am holy. 



7. Hab. i, 13.— Thou art 
of purer eyes than to be- 
hold evil, and canst not 
look on iniquity. 

8. Psabn xxii, 3. — Thou 



LOVE. 

3. Luke vi, 35. — He is 
kind unto the unthankful 
and to the evil. 



4. Rom. V, 8. — God com- 
mendeth his love towards 
us, in that while we were 
yet sinners Christ died 
for us. 

5. Psalm Ixxxvi, 15. — 
But thou, Lord, art a 
God full of compassion, 
and gracious, long-suifer- 
ing, and plenteous in 
mercy and truth. 

6. Lam. iii, 22, 32, 33.— 
It is of the Lord's mercies 
that we are not consumed, 
because his compassions 
fail not. But though he 
cause grief, yet will he 
have compassion accord- 
ing to the multitude of his 
mercies. For he doth not 
willingly afflict nor grieve 
the children of men. 

7. 1 John iv, 16.— God 
is love. 



8. Psa. xxxiii, 



-The 



32 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 



HOLINESS. 

art holy, thou that in- 
habitest the praises of Is- 
rael. 

9. Job iv, 17-19.— Shall 
mortal man be more just 
than God ? Shall man be 
more pure than his Maker ? 
Behold, he put no trust in 
his servants ; and his an- 
gels he charged with folly. 
How much less in them 
that dwell in houses of 
clay, whose foundation is 
in the dust, which are 
crushed before the moth ? 

10. Isa. vi, 3. — And one 
cried to another and said, 
Holy, holy, holy, is the 
Lord God of hosts; the 
whole earth is full of his 
glory. 

11. Job XXV, 5. — ^Behold 
even to the moon and it 
shineth not ; yea, the stars 
are not pure in his sight. 



12. James i, 13.— God 
cannot be tempted of evil, 
neither tempteth he any 
man. 



LOVE. 

earth is full of the good- 
ness of the Lord. 

9. Eph. ii, 4-7.— But 
God, who is rich in mercy, 
for his great love where- 
with he loved us, hath. 
quickened us together 
with Christ; (by grace 
are ye saved;) and hath 
raised us up together, and 
made us sit together in 
heavenly places in Christ 
Jesus. 

10. Exod. xxxii, 14. — 
And the Lord repented of 
the evil which he thought 
to do to his people. 



11. Exodus xxxiv, 6. — 
And the Lord passed be- 
fore him, and proclaimed, 
the Lord, the Lord God, 
merciful and gracious, 
long-suffering, and abund- 
ant in goodness and truth. 

12. James v, 11.— The 
Lord is very pitiful and 
of tender mercy. 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 



33 



HOLINESS. 

13. Psalm cxi, 9.— Holy 
and reverend is his name. 



LOVE. 

13. Psalm xxxvi, 7. — 
How excellent is thy lov- 
ing-kindness, God ! 
therefore the children of 
men put their trust under 
the shadow of thy wings. 

14. 1 John iv, 8.— He 
that loveth not, knoweth 
not God ; for God is love. 



14. Psalm xlvii, 8. — He 
will hear from his holy 
heaven, with the saving 
strength of his right hand. 

15. Psalm xxiv, 3, 4. — 
Who shall ascend into the 
hill of the Lord ? and who 
shall stand in his holy 
place ? He that hath clean 
hands, and a pure heart ; 
that hath not lifted up his 
soul unto vanity, nor 
sworn deceitfully. 

iV. B. — The above may be given to two or thirty , as may 

be most convenient, 

3 



15. Josh, xxi, 45. — There 
failed not aught of any 
good thing which the Lord 
had spoken unto the house 
of Israel ; all came to pass. 



34 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 



SECTION IV. 

PROPHECY AND FULFILLMENT. 

N. B. — ^n Exercise for Thirty Scholars. Let the 
Prophecies be given to the Boys, and their Fulfillment 
to the Girls, or vice versa. 



PROPHECY. 

1. Gen. xii, 1-3.— The 
Lord had said unto Abram, 
I will make of thee a great 
nation, and I will bless 
thee, and thou shalt be a 
blessing. And I will bless 
them that bless thee, and 
curse him that curseth 
thee : and in thee shall all 
the families of the earth 
be blessed. 



2. Mieah v, 2.— Thou, 
Bethlehem Ephratah, 
though thou be little 
among the thousands of 
Judah, yet out of thee 
shall he come forth unto 
me that is to be ruler in 
Israel. 



FULFILLMENT. 

1. Acts iii, 25, 26. — ^Ye are 
the children of the pro- 
phets, and of the covenant 
which God made with our 
fathers, saying unto Abra- 
ham, And in thy seed shall 
all the kindreds of the 
earth be blessed. Unto 
you first, God, having 
raised up his Son Jesus, 
sent him to bless you, 
in turning away every 
one of you from his ini- 
quity. 

2. Matt, ii, 1, 2.— Now 
when Jesus was born in 
Bethlehem of Judea, in 
the days of Herod the 
king, behold, there came 
wise men from the east to 
Jerusalem, saying. Where 
is he that is born king of 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 



35 



3. Deut. xviii, 15. — The 
Lord God will raise up 
unto thee a Prophet from 
the midst of thee, of thy 
brethren, like unto me ; 
unto him shall ye hearken. 



4. Isaiah xxxv, o, 6. — 
Then the eyes of the blind 
shall be opened, and the 
ears of the deaf shall be 
unstopped. Then shall 
the lame man leap as a 
hart, and the dumb shall 
sing. 



5. Isaiah liii, 2, 3. — ^For 
he shall grow up before 
him as a tender plant, and 
as a root out of dry 



FULFILLMENT. 

the Jews? for we have 
seen his star in the east, 
and are come to worship 
him. 

3. Heb. i, 1, 2.— God, 
who at sundry times, and 
in divers manners, in 
times past spake unto the 
fathers by the prophets, 
hath in these last days 
spoken unto us by his 
Son. 

4. Matt. XV, 30, 31.— 
And great multitudes 
came unto him, having 
with them those that were 
lame, blind, dumb, and 
maimed, and many others, 
and cast them down at 
Jesus^ feet, and he healed 
them : insomuch that the 
multitude wondered, when 
they saw the dumb to 
speak, the maimed to be 
whole, the lame to walk, 
and the blind to see ; and 
they glorified the God of 
Israel. 

5. John i, 11, and Matt, 
xxvii, 29-31. — He came 
unto his own and his own 
received him not. And 



36 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 



PROPHECY. 

ground ; he liatli no form 
nor comeliness, and wlien 
we see him there is no 
beauty that we should de- 
sire him. He is despised 
and rejected of men ; a 
man of sorrows, and ac- 
quainted with grief; and 
we hid as it were our faces 
from him : he was despised 
and we esteemed him not. 



6. Psalm ii, 2.— The 
kings of the earth set 
themselves, and the rulers 
took counsel together, 
against the Lord and 
against his Anointed. 

7. Zech. xi, 12, 13.— 
And I said unto them, if 
ye think good, give me my 
price ; and if not, forbear. 
So they weighed for my 
price thirty pieces of sil- 
ver. And the Lord said 
unto me, cast it unto the 
potter : a goodly price that 



FULFILLMENT. 

when they had platted a 
crown of thorns they put 
it on his head, and a reed 
in his right hand: and 
they bowed the knee be- 
fore him, saying, Hail, 
King of the Jews ! And 
they spit upon him, and 
took the reed, and smote 
him on the head. And 
after they had mocked 
him, they took the robe 
off from him, and put his 
own raiment on him, and 
led him away to crucify 
him. 

6. Acts iv, 27. — Against 
thy holy child Jesus, whom 
thou hast anointed, both 
Herod and Pontius Pilate, 
with the Gentiles, and the 
people of Israel, were 
gathered togther. 

7. Matt, xxvi, 15, 16, 
and Matt, xxvii, 6, 7. — ■ 
They covenanted with Ju- 
das for thirty pieces of 
silver. And from that time 
he sought opportunity to 
betray him. And the chief 
priests took the silver 
pieces, and said, It is not 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 



3-7 



PROPHECY. 

I was prized at of them. 
And I took tlie thirty- 
pieces of silver, and cast 
them to the potter in the 
house of the Lord. 



8. Isa. liii, 12. — He was 
numbered with the trans- 
gressors. 



9. Psalm Ixix, 21.— They 
gave me gall for my meat, 
and in my thirst they gave 
me vinegar to drink. 

10. Psalm cxxix, 3, and 
Isa. liii, 5. — The plough- 
ers ploughed upon my 
back ; they made long 
their furrows. He was 
bruised for our iniquities, 
the chastisement of our 
peace was upon him, and 
with his stripes we are 
healed. 

11. Psalm xxii, 18. — 
They part my garments 
among them, and cast lots 
upon my vesture. 



FULFILLMENT. 

lawful to put them into 
the treasury, because it is 
the price of blood. And 
they took counsel, and 
bought with them the pot- 
ter^s field, to bury stran- 
gers in. 

8. Mark xv, 27.— And 
with him they crucify two 
thieves ; the one on his 
right hand, and the other 
on his left. 

9. Matt, xxvii, 34.— 
They gave him vinegar to 
drink mingled with gall. 

10. Matt, xxvii, 26.— 
Then released he Barabbas 
unto them, and when he 
had scourged Jesus, he de- 
livered him to be crucified. 



11. Mark xv, 24. — And 
when they had crucified 
him, they parted his gar- 
ments, casting lots upon 
them, what every man 
should take. 



38 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIYERSARY BOOK. 



PEOPHECY. 

12. Isaiah liii, 9.— He 
made Ms grave with, the 
wicked, and with the rich 
in his death ; because he 
had done no violence, nei- 
ther was any deceit in his 
mouth. 



13, Isaiah liii, 12.— He 
hath poured out his soul 
unto death, and was num- 
bered with the transgres- 
sors, and bare the sins of 
many, and made interces- 
sion for the transgressors. 



14. Psalm xvi, 10. — 
Thou wilt not leave my 
soul in hell, neither wilt 
thou suffer thy Holy One 
to see corruption. 



FULFILL^rEXT. 

12. Matt, xxvii, 57-60.— 
There came a rich man of 
Arimathea, named Jo- 
seph, who also himself 
was Jesus' disciple: he 
went to Pilate and begged 
the body of Jesus. Then 
Pilate commanded the 
body to be delivered ; and 
when Joseph had taken 
the body, he wrapped it 
in a clean linen cloth, and 
laid it in his own new 
tomb which he had hewn 
out of a rock. 

13. 1 Peter iii, 18, and 
Luke xxiii, 34. — For 
Christ also hath once suf- 
fered for sins, the just for 
the unjust, to bring us to 
God. Then said Jesus, 
Father, forgive them, for 
they know not what they 
do. 

14. Acts X, 40, 41.— Him 
God raised up the third 
day, and showed him open- 
ly ; not to all the people, but 
to witnesses chosen before 
of God, even to us, who did 
eat and drink with him af- 
ter he arose from the dead. 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 



39 



PROPHECY. 

15. Psalm Ixviii, 18. — 
Thou hast ascended on 
high, thou hast led cap- 
tivity captive ; thou hast 
received gifts for men, 
yea, for the rebellious 
also, that the Lord God 
might dwell among them. 



FULFILLMENT. 

15. Luke xxiv, 50, 51. — 
And he led them out as 
far as to Bethany ; and he 
lifted up his hands and 
blessed them. And it came 
to pass, while he blessed 
them, he was parted from 
them, and carried up into 
heaven. 



SECTION V. 

SCRIPTURE DOCTRINE OF HOSPITALITY AND 
BENEVOLENCE. 

Recitation. 

If thy brother be waxen poor, and fallen into 
decay with thee, then thou shalt relieve him ; 
yea, though he be a stranger, or a sojourner; 
that he may live with thee. 

Thou shalt give him, and thy heart shall not 
be grieved, when thou givest unto him ; be- 
cause that for this thing the Lord thy God shall 
bless thee in all thy works, and in all that thou 
puttest thy hand unto. For the poor shall 
never cease out of the land : therefore I com- 
mand thee, saying, Thou shalt open thy hand 



40 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

wide unto tliy brother, to thy poor, and to thy 
needy, in thy land. 

Blessed is he that considereth the poor, the 
Lord will deliver him in time of trouble. The 
Lord will preserve him and keep him alive ; and 
he shall be blessed upon the earth, and thou 
wilt not deliver him unto the will of his ene- 
mies. 

He that hath pity on the poor, lendeth unto 
the Lord ; and that which he hath given will he 
pay him again. 

Thou shalt not vex a stranger, nor oppress 
him, for ye were strangers in the land of Egypt. 

If thou draw out thy soul unto the hungry, 
and satisfy the afflicted soul, then shall thy light 
arise in obscurity, and thy darkness shall be as 
the noon-day. And the Lord shall guide thee 
continually, and satisfy thy soul in drought, and 
make fat thy bones, and thou shalt be like a 
watered garden, and like a spring whose waters 
fail not. 

Honor the Lord with thy substance. With- 
hold not good from them to whom it is due, 
when it is in the power of thy hand to do it. 

Use hospitality one toward another, with- 
out grudging. 

Be not forgetful to entertain strangers, for 
some have thereby entertained angels unawares. 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 41 

The stranger (said Job) did not lodge in tlie 
street, but I opened my doors to the traveler. 

Charge them that are rich in this world, that 
tliey be rich in good works, ready to distribute, 
willing to communicate, laying up in store for 
themselves a good foundation for the time to 
come, that they may lay hold on eternal life. 

Love your enemies and do good, and ye shall 
be the children of the Highest ; for he is kind 
to the unthankful and the evil. Be ye therefore 
merciful as your Father is merciful. 

Upon the first day of the week, let every one 
of you lay by him in store as God hath pros- 
pered him. 

Distributing to the necessity of saints. 

Pure religion, and undefiled, before God and 
the Father, is this ; to visit the fatherless and 
widows in their affliction, and to keep himself 
unspotted from the world. 

Whoso hath this world's good, and seeth his 
brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels 
of compassion from him, how dwelleth the love 
of God in him ? 

TEXTS QUOTED ABOVE. 

Lev. XXV, 35 ; Deut. xv, 10 ; Psalm xli, 1, 2 ; Psalm 
xix, 17 ; Exod. xxii, 21 ; Isa. Iviii, 10, 11 ; Prov. iii, 
9, 27 ; 1 Peter iv, 9 ; Hebrews xiii, 2 ; Job xxxi, 32 ; 
1 Tim. vi, 17-19 ; Luke vi, 35, 36 ; 1 Cor. xvi, 2 ; Rom. 
xli, 13 J James i, 27 ; 1 John iii, 17. 



42 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 



SECTION VI. 

DUTIES OF CHILDREN TO THEIR PARENTS. 

Honor thy father and thy mother; that thy 
days may be long in the land which the Lord 
thy God giveth thee. For God commanded, 
saying, Honor thy father and mother; and he 
that curseth father or mother, let him die the 
death. 

My son, hear the instruction of thy fathei*, 
and forsake not the law of thy mother. For 
they shall be an ornament of grace unto thy 
head, and chains about thy neck. Keep thy 
father's commandment, and forsake not the law 
of thy mother. Bind them continually upon 
thy heart, and tie them about thy neck. When 
thou goest, it shall lead thee ; when thou sleepest, 
it shall keep thee ; and when thou awakest, it 
shall talk with thee. 

Children, obey your parents in ail things, for 
this is well pleasing unto the Lord. A wise son 
heareth his father's instruction. 

Honor thy father and mother, (which is the 
first commandment with promise,) that it may 
be well witli thee, and that thou mayest live 
lono' on the earth. 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 43 

A wise son maketli a glad father, but a foolish 
son is the heaviness of his mother. 

Whoso robbeth his father or his mother, and 
saith it is no trangression, the same is the com- 
panion of a destroyer. 

The eye that mocketh at his father, and de- 
spiseth to obey his mother, the ravens of the 
valley shall pluck it out, and the young eagles 
shall eat it. 

He that curseth his father or his mother shall 
surely be put to death. 

If a man have a stubborn and rebellious son, 
that will not obey the voice of his father, or the 
voice of his mother, all the men of his city shall 
stone him with stones, that he die. 

Train up a child in the way he should go, and 
when he is old he will not depart from it. 

And Jeremiah said unto the house of the 
Rechabites, Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the 
God of Israel, Because ye have obeyed the com- 
mandment of Jonadab your father, and kept all 
his precepts, and done according to all that he 
commanded you, therefore thus saith the Lord 
of hosts, the God of Israel : Jonadab the son 
of Rechab shall not want a man to stand before 
me forever. 

My son, forget not my law, but keep my com- 
mandments. For length of days, and long life, 



44 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

and peace, shall they add to thee. Let not 
mercy and truth forsake thee ; bind them about 
thy neck, write them upon the table of thy 
heart ; so shalt thou find favor and good under- 
standing in the sight of God and man. 

TEXTS QUOTED ABOVE. 

Exodus XX, 12 ; Matt xv, 4; Prov. i, 8 ; Prov, vi, 20, 
21 ; Col. iii, 20 ; Prov. vi, 13 ; Eph. vi, 2, 3 ; Prov. x, 1 ; 
Prov. viii, 24 ; Prov. xxx, 17 ; Exodus xxi, 17 ; Prov. 
xxii, 26 ; Jeremiah xxxv, 18, 19 ; Prov. iii, 1-4. 



SECTION VII. 

A SCRIPTURE FABLE. 

Recitation, 

Being the speech of Jotliam, the youngest son of 
Gideon, upon hearing that the men of Shechem 
had chosen Abimelech to be king over them, and 
that Abimelech had slain three-score and ten of his 
brethren. 

Jotham went and stood in the top of Mount 
Gerizim, and Hfted up his voice and cried, and 
said unto them, Hearken unto me, ye men of 
Shechem, that God may hearken unto you. 

The trees went forth on a time to anoint a 
king over them, and they said unto the olive- 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 45 

tree, Reign thou over us. But tlie olive-tree 
said unto them, Should I leave my fatness, 
wherewith by me they honor God and man, and 
go to be promoted over the trees ? And the 
trees said unto the fig-tree. Come thou and reign 
over us. But the fig-tree said unto them : Should 
I forsake my sweetness, and my good fruit, and 
go to be promoted over the trees ? Then said 
the trees unto the vine. Come thou and reign 
over us. And the vine said unto them. Should 
I leave my wine which cheereth God and man, 
and go to be promoted over the trees ? Then 
said all the trees unto the bramble, Come thou 
and reign over us. And the bramble said unto 
the trees. If in truth ye anoint me king over you, 
then come and put your trust in my shadow ; and 
if not, then let fire come out of the bramble and 
devour the cedars of Lebanon. (Judges ix, 
7-15. 



46 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVEKSARY BOOK. 



SECTION VIII. 

SCRIPTURE DOCTRINE OP THE SANCTITY OF 
THE SABBATH. 

Recitatio7i. 

Remember the Sabbath day to keep it holy. 
Six days shalt thou labor and do all thy work ; 
but the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord 
thy God. For in six days the Lord made heaven 
and earth, the sea and all that in them is, and 
rested the seventh day ; wherefore the Lord 
blessed the Sabbath day, and hallowed it. 

Six days shall work be done ; but the seventh 
day is the Sabbath of rest, a holy convocation : 
ye shall do no work therein, it is the Sabbath 
of the Lord in all your dwellings. 

Keep the Sabbath day to sanctify it as the 
Lord thy God commanded thee. Six days shalt 
thou labor and do all thy work ; but the seventh 
is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God ; in it thou 
shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy 
daughter, nor thy man-servant, nor thy maid- 
servant, nor thine ox, nor thine ass, nor any of 
thy cattle ; nor the stranger that is within thy 
gates ; that thy man-servant and thy maid-ser- 
vant may rest as well as thou. 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVEKSAKY BOOK. 47 

Speak imto the children of Israel, saying, 
Verily my Sabbaths ye shall keep, for it is a 
sign between me and you throughout your gen- 
erations ; that ye may know that I am the Lord 
that doth sanctify you. 

Blessed is the man that doeth this, and the 
son of man that layeth hold on it ; that keepeth 
the Sabbath from polluting it, and keepeth his 
hand from doing any evil. Also the sons of the 
stranger, that join themselves unto the Lord, to 
serve him, and to love the name of the Lord, to 
be his servants, every one that keepeth the Sab- 
bath from polluting it, and taketh hold on my 
covenant. Even them will I bring to my holy 
mountain, and make them joyful in my house 
of prayer. Their burnt-offerings and sacrifices 
shall be accepted on mine altar ; for my house 
shall be called a house of prayer for all people. 

If thou turn away thy foot from the Sabbath, 
from doing thy pleasure on my holy day ; and 
call the Sabbath a delight, the holy of the Lord, 
honorable ; and shalt honor him, not doing thine 
own ways, nor finding thine own pleasure, nor 
speaking thine own words : then shalt thou de- 
light thyself in the Lord ; and I will cause thee 
to ride on the high places of the earth, and feed 
thee with the heritage of Jacob thy father : for 
the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it. 



48 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

Ye shall keep my Sabbaths and reverence my 
sanctuary, I am the Lord. 

Jesus, as his custom was, went into the syna- 
gogue on the Sabbath-day and stood up for to 
read. 

Paul, as his manner was, went in unto them, 
and three Sabbaths reasoned with them out of 
the Scriptures, opening and alleging that Christ 
must needs have suffered and risen from the 
dead. 

The people shall worship before the Lord in 
the Sabbaths. 

TEXTS QUOTED ABOVE. 

Exodus XX, 8-11; Lev. xxiii, 3; Deut. v, 12-14; 
Exod. xxxi, 13 ; Isaiak Ivi, 2-7 ; Isaiali Iviii, 13, 14 ; 
Lev. xix, 30 ; Luke xiv, 6 ; Acts xvii, 2 ; Ezekiel 
xlvi, 3. 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 



49 



SECTION IX. 

SCRIPTURE VIEW OF DEATH AND THE RE- 
SURRECTION. 



ANNOUNCING 
DEATH. 

1. Job XXX, 23.— For 1 
know that thou wilt bring 
me to death, and to the 
house appointed for all liv- 
ing. 

2. Psalm Ixxxix, 48.— 
What man is he that liveth 
and shall not see death? 
shall he deliver his soul 
from the hand of the 



3. Job xvi, 22.— When a 
few more jesiTS are come, 
then I shall go the way 
whence I shall not return. 

4. Eccles. xii, 7. — Then 
shall the dust return to 
the earth as it was, and 
the spirit shall return 
unto God who gave it. 



RESPONDING 
RESURRECTION. 

1. John xi, 25. — I am the 
resurrection and the life ; 
he that believeth in me, 
though he were dead, yet 
shall he live. 

2. Hosea xiii, 14. — I will 
ranson them from the 
power of the grave ; I will 
redeem them from death : 
death, I will be thy 
plagues ; grave, I will 
be thy destruction. 

3. Psalm xlix, 15. — 
God will redeem my soul 
from the power of the 
grave, for he will receive 
me. 

4. Isa. xxvi, 19.— Thy 
dead men shall live, to- 
gether with my dead body 
shall they arise. Awake 
and sing, ye that dwell in 
the dust ; for thy dew is 



50 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANKITERSARY BOOK. 



ANNOUNCING 
BEATH. 



5. Eccles. ix, 12.— For 
man also knowetli not liis 
time. As tlie fislies tliat 
are taken in an evil net, 
and as the birds tliat are 
cauglit in the snare ; so 
are the sons of men snared 
in an evil time, when it 
falleth suddenly upon 
them. 

G. Job xiv, 1, 2. — ^lan 
that is born of a woman 
is of few days and full of 
trouble. He cometh forth 
like a flower and is cut 
down, he fleeth also as a 
shadow and continueth 
not. 

7. Job iii, 17, 18.— There 
the wicked cease from 
troubling, and there the 
weary be at rest. There 
the prisoners rest to- 
gether, they hear not the 
Toice of the oppressor. 



RESPONDING 
EESUEEECTION. 

as the dew of herbs, and 
the earth shall cast out 
the dead. 

5. Isa. XXV, 8.-— He will 
swallow up death in vic- 
tory — and the Lord God 
will wipe away tears from 
oiF all faces. 



6. Job xix, 26, 27.— 
Though after my skin 
worms destroy this body, 
yet in my flesh shall I see 
God. Whom I shall see for 
m^^self and mine eyes shall 
l^ehold and not another, 
though my reins be con- 
sumed within me. 

7. Luke XX, 35, 3G. — 
They which shall be count- 
ed worthy to obtain that 
world, and the resurrec- 
tion from the dead, neither 
marry nor are given in 
marriage. Neither can 
they die any more ; for 
they are equal unto the 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 



51 



ANNOUNCING 
DEATH. 



8. Prov. xiv, 32.— The 
righteous hath hope in his 
death. 



9. Eccles. ix, 5, 6.— The 
memory of them is for- 
gotten. Also their love, 
and their hatred, and their 
envy, is now perished ; 
neither have they any 
more a portion forever in 
anything that is done un- 
der the sun. 

10. Num. xxiii, 10. — ^Let 
me die the death of the 
righteous, and let my last 
end be like his. 



RESFONDING 
RESURRECTION. 

and are the chil- 
dren of God, being the chil- 
dren of the resurrection. 

8. 2 Cor. iv, 14.— Know- 
ing that he which hath 
raised up the Lord Jesus, 
shall raise up us also by 
Jesus, and shall present 
us with you. 

9. Phil, iii, 21.— Who 
shall change our vile body, 
that it may be fashioned 
like unto his glorious 
body, according to the 
working whereby he is 
able even to subdue all 
things unto himself. 



10. 1 Thess. iv, 14.— If 
we believe that Jesus died 
and rose again, even so 
them also which sleep in 
Jesus will God bring with 
him. 

11. 2 Tim. i, 10.— Jesus 
Christ hath abolished 
death, and hath brought 
life and immortality to 
light through the Gospel. 

The above exercise may he given to two or tiventy- 
two Scholars J as is most convenient. 



11. Psalm cxvi, 15. — 
Precious in the sight of 
the Lord is the death of 
his saints. 



N.B,- 



52 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

SECTION X. 

THE FUTURE STATE OF THE RIGHTEOUS. 

Recitatio7i. 

Beloved, now are we the sons of God ; and it 
doth not yet appear what we shall be, but we 
know that, when he shall appear, we shall be 
like him, for we shall see him as he is. 

In my Father's house are many mansions, if 
it were not so I would have told you ; I go to 
prepare a place for you. And if I go and pre- 
pare a place for you, I will come again and re- 
ceive you unto myself; that where I am, there 
ye may be also. 

Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the 
kingdom prepared for you from the foundation 
of the world. 

I will, (said Christ,) that they also whom 
thou hast given me, be with me where I am ; 
that they may behold my glory. I appoint unto 
you a kingdom, even as my Father hath ap- 
pointed unto me ; that ye may eat at my table 
in my kingdom. 

An entrance shall be ministered unto you 
abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our 
Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ. 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 53 

The inhabitant shall not say, I am sick ; the 
people that dwell there shall be forgiven their 
iniquity. 

In thy presence is fullness of joy, and at thy 
right hand are pleasures forevermore. 

They are before the throne of God, and serve 
him day and night in his temple ; and he that 
sitteth on the throne shall dwell among them. 
And they shall hunger no more ; neither thirst 
any more ; neither shall the sun light on them 
nor any heat. For the Lamb which is in the 
midst of the throne shall feed them, and shall 
lead them unto living fountains of water, and 
God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes. 

And there shall be no more death, neither 
sorrow nor crying ; for the former things are 
passed away. 

And they sung, as it were, a new song before 
the throne, and before the four beasts, and the 
elders, and no man could learn that song but 
the hundred and forty and four thousand which 
were redeemed from the earth. 

Therefore the redeemed of the Lord shall re- 
turn, and come with singing unto Zion ; and 
everlasting joy shall be upon their head — they 
shall obtain joy and gladness, and sorrow and 
sighing shall flee away. 

Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have 



54 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

entered into the heart of man, the things which 
God hath prepared for them that love him. 

As for me, I will behold thy face in righteous- 
ness, I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy 
likeness. 

He that overcometh shall inherit all things; 
and I will be his God and he shall be my son. 

And there shall be no night there ; and they 
need no candle, neither light of the sun ; for the 
Lord God giveth them light: and they shall 
reign forever and ever. 

TEXTS QUOTED ABOVE. 

1 John iii, 2 ; John xiv, 2, 3; Matt, xxv, 34 ; John 
xvii, 24 ; Luke xxiv, 30 ; 2 Peter i, 11 ; Isaiah xxxiii, 
24 ; Psalm xvi, 11 ; Rev. vii, 16, 17 ; Rev. xxi, 4 ; Rev. 
xiv, 3 ; Isa. li, 11 ; 1 Cor. ii, 9 ; Psalm xvii, 15 ; Rev. 
xxi, 7 ; Rev. xxii, 5. 



SECTION XI. 

THANKSGIVING. 

Recitation. — Psalm xcvii. 
The Lord reigueth:' let the earth rejoice; let 
the multitude of isles be glad thereof. 

Clouds and darkness are round about him; 
righteousness and judgment are the habitation 
of his throne. 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 55 

A fire goetli before him, and burnetii up bis 
enemies round about. 

His lightnings enlightened the world ; the 
earth saw, and trembled. 

The hills melted like wax at the presence of 
the Lord, at the presence of the Lord of the 
whole earth. 

The heavens declare his righteousness, and 
all the people see his glory. 

Confounded be all they that serve graven 
images, that boast themselves of idols ; worship 
him, all ye gods. 

Zion heard, and was glad ; and the daughters 
of Judah rejoiced, because of thy judgments, 
O Lord. 

For thou. Lord, art high above all the earth ; 
thou art exalted far above all gods. 

Ye that love the Lord, hate evil: he pre- 
serveth the souls of his saints ; he delivereth 
them out of the hand of the wicked. 

Light is sown for the righteous, and gladness 
for the upright in heart. 

Rejoice in the Lord, ye righteous ; and give 
thanks at the remembrance of his holiness. 



56 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 



A GENERAL BIBLE-CLASS EXERCISE. 

George, Our teacher being absent on this occa- 
sion, I propose that we choose one of our own 
number to lead the class. 

Mary. With all due deference to the opinion 
of our brother, I beg leave to suggest the plan 
of proposing questions, and answering in rota- 
tion. I think the novelty of the affair would 
add to the interest of the exercises. 

Joseph. I move that we adopt the latter plan. 

Susan. I second the motion. 

Samuel. All who are in favor of the same 
please hold up the right hand. [All hold up.) 
It is carried. George, will you please com- 
mence ? 

George. Well, Mary, can you tell what the 
first five books in the Bible are collectively en- 
titled ? 

Mary. The Pentateuch. 

Susan. By whom was the Pentateuch written ? 
Can you tell, Joseph ? 

Joseph. By Moses, the great Jewish lawgiver. 

Samuel. What were his peculiar characteris- 
tics ? Will you tell us, Lucy ? 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. o7 

Lucy. Firmness of principle, honesty of pur- 
pose, and meekness of disposition. 

Jane. But how does this comport with the 
fact of his leading the Israelites forth to war 
and conquest ? 

Peter. Moses acted under Divine direction 
and authority in so doing. There is no evidence 
to prove that he was influenced by personal 
envy or malevolence. 

Andrew. But the Canaanites suffered severely 
by the express sanction of Moses, who directed 
Joshua in the work of extermination. They 
were put to the sword and dispossessed of a 
land in which they had lived for centuries. Eliza, 
would you attribute this to Divine direction ? 

Eliza. A little examination will explain the 
difficulty. God had borne long with the idola- 
try and wickedness of the depraved Canaanites, 
and Divine forbearance failed to secure their 
reform. 

Rebecca. Yes, and another consideration should 
be borne in mind ; by reference to Gen. xvii, 8, 
you will find that God gave to Abraham this 
very land — to him, and his seed after him, for 
an everlasting possession. 

John. But they did not succeed in obtaining 
entire possession of the land of Canaan. Amelia, 
was the promise ever fully ratified ? 



58 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

Amelia. Yes ; in the time of King David. I 
will refer to it ; 1 Chron. xviii, 14, '^So David 
reigned over all Israel, and executed judgment 
and justice among all his people." 

Caroline. But there is another part of the 
Abrahamic covenant, that his posterity should 
be so exceedingly numerous. Now the Jews 
never numbered over three millions in the land 
of Canaan, and, to this day, do not exceed 
twelve millions the world over. I think this 
quite a small number compared with other na- 
tions. Can you explain this difficulty, Mat- 
thew ? 

Matthew, The New Testament solves the dif- 
ficulty ; it declares that " they who are of faith, 
the same are the children of Abraham." 

Daniel. Yes, and St. Paul declares in Romans 
iv, 13, " that the promise that he should be the 
heir of the world was not through the law, but 
through the righteousness of faith." And so 
the promise will be amply fulfilled in the innu- 
merable company of redeemed souls, who shall 
inherit the glories of heaven. 

^meline. Nathanael, can you tell when David 
reigned as king of Israel ? 

Natlianael. About one thousand years before 
Christ ; he was cliosen of God when a shepherd- 
boy, and anointed by the prophet Samuel in the 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 59 

name of the Lord. He ruled in the fear of 
God, and established the nation in righteous- 
ness, being the most eminent for piety of any 
king who ever sat upon the throne of Israel. 

Albert, Margaret, what remarkable event in 
the history of -the Jews took place about four 
hundred years after the reign of David ? 

Margaret. They were overpowered and led 
away captive to Babylon, where they were held 
in subjection seventy years, at the expiration of 
which time, however, they were restored again 
to the land of their fathers, by the edict of 
Cyrus, King of Persia, who had conquered 
Babylon, and through Divine intervention fa- 
vored the Israelites. 

Mary, George, can you tell what eminent 
prophets of the Lord lived about this time, and 
a little previously ? 

George, I can. Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, 
Hosea, and Zechariah. 

Joseph, What was the burden of their pre- 
dictions ? Can you tell, Susan ? 

Susan, The destruction of the Jewish state, 
and the estabhshment of Christianity. 

Lucy. But was not the covenant that God 
made with Abraham, an everlastinof covenant? 
Why this alteration ? What say you, Samuel ? 

Samuel, It was only a change of dispensation 



60 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

that Jesus made, he did not abrogate the cove- 
nant ; the Abrahamic covenant was purely Chris- 
tian, as Jesus told the Jews, ^' Your father Abra- 
ham rejoiced to see my day, and he saw it, and 
was glad." 

Peter. Jane, do you believe then that all the 
patriarchs and prophets were saved through the 
merits of Jesus Christ? 

Jane, I do. I think the eleventh chapter of 
Hebrews abundantly confirms this ; and Jesus 
said, ''No man cometh imto the Father but 
by me." 

Eliza. But what i^roofs have we of the Divine 
authority of Jesus Christ, Andre V7? 

Andrew. The Divine attributes which he pos- 
sessed, and repeatedly displayed. 

Rebecca. Wherein did he display such at- 
tributes. Can you tell, John? 

Jolin. By the miracles he performed, his 
knowledge of human thoughts, and of events 
which occured at places remote from his bodily 
presence. 

Matthew. Caroline, do you take the position, 
then, that Jesus Christ is very God? 

Caroline. I do; with Thomas the apostle, I 
say, ''My Lord and my God." 

Daniel. But Jesus himself said, " the Father 
is greater than I." At certain times Jesus was 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. Gl 

wearied and fatigued, he suffered pain, and ex- 
pired on the cross. Emehne, do you beheve 
that Deity could thus suffer? 

Emeline. We do not contend that Deity suf- 
fered. Jesus Christ possessed two natures, 
human and Divine — possessing all the powers of 
omnipotence, and yet subject to all the weak- 
ness and dependency of human nature. Some- 
times he spoke in reference to his human nature, 
and said, '' My Father is greater than I ;" and 
then again, in reference to his Divine nature, said 
as truly, " I and my Father are one." 

Natlianael. Amelia, what are the four grand 
arguments in support of Divine revelation ? 

Amelia, 1. The unimpeachable character of 
the men who wrote the same ; 2. The fulfillment 
of prophecy ; 3. The miracles performed by our 
Saviour, and by the apostles in his name ; and 
4. The resurrection and ascension of the Lord 
Jesus. 

Margaret. I would like to hear of some na- 
tions, whose destruction was the subject of pro- 
phecy. Can you mention some, Albert ? 
. Albert, Babylon, Tyre, Sidon, Nineveh, and 
the Jewish commonwealth ; the present dispersion 
of the Jews through all the nations of the earth, 
their remarkable preservation as a distinct people 
through nearly eighteen hundred years of such 



62 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

dispersion, and tlie peculiar persecutions and suf- 
ferings tliey liave endured, is a remarkable fulfill- 
ment of prophecy, recorded three thousand three 
hundred years ago, by the pen of inspiration. 
You will find their entire future history recorded 
in the twenty-eighth and twenty-ninth chapters 
of Deuteronomy. 

Amelia. Matthew, what remarkable specifica- 
tion is there in Isaiah's prophecy of the destruc- 
tion of Babylon ? 

Matthew, That it should never be rebuilt. 

Andreiv. What great conqueror tried to re- 
build Babylon ? Can you tell, Mary ? 

Mary. Alexander the Great. He employed 
ten thousand men upon its ruins, but his death 
put a stop to the work. 

Caroline. Samuel, have any others ever tried 
to rebuild Babylon? 

Samuel. Yes, several Roman emperors at dif- 
ferent times endeavored to do so, but their move- 
ments have invariably proved ineffectual, as some 
intervening providence has always frustrated 
their operations. 

Jane. Joseph, what is the present condition of* 
Babylon, as described by modern travelers ? 

Jose]p>li. A heap of ruins, and without inhabi- 
tants, save wild beasts. 



Sfconir |3att. 



FOURTH OF JULY, CHRISTMAS, AND 
NEW YEAR. 



64 SUNDAY-SCHOOL AXXIVERSARY BOOK. 

THE FOURTH OF JULY, 

A JUVENILE PATRIOTIC SONG. 



-4f' -#- -«- -9- -#- -«- -&- -9- 



1, A song for the day beaming o'er as ! 



SEdft:»:i*E?E*E^-*E^=^^ 



Q-_^-X^ ^ — 1^ — ^ — ^ — ^. 






-j^-^. 




An an-them of 



^y:=g3:f=:gz:g=?=^z=i=iza.i:^i 

Szt4:t=:t=:t=?=?=P=::^t:i:Ut 



Second Strain. 



s^- 



:z3: 



::^=$^-3 



^:z: 



-r^~z 






^_ , . . . I — «„±_j «_] 

A rap - tu - rolls, soul - stir-ring cho - rus 



Hizp4rzzti--t=zt=tz;r;=:f=p4 



Then send up the soul - stir-ring cho - rus, 



SUNDAY-SOTIOOL AXXTVERRARY ROOK. 



1^ 1^ FIXE. 

.0- -9- -9- -@- 1 I 

For this is tlie Fourth of Ju - ly I — 



-r=r-.—^-r-» *- 



_^_-^_^ 



:¥=t: 



:sb: 



SeIeeeeeE 



For this is the Fourth of Ju - ly ! 






\.^—^^—^z 



-0 — ^- 



Yes, this i; 
T^r-i i^x'* — '-■ 



the Fourth of Ju 



Ivl 



-^-■L^ 



fi- 



-I 1 — I — I*- 









End with second Strain. 
The o-lo ~ ri - ous Fourth of Ju - ly ! 



^^^t-b+l 1 1 »— ^— #— -r:l Vz-\ 



-^_-^_ 



_^_._^_J. 



r- 



66 SUNDAY-SCHOOL AXXIVERSAKY BOOK. 

2. Long since, on this day of defial, 

Our fathers fought kings with their pen ; 
Their children, if put to the trial, 

Would sign that bold paper again : 
Chorus. Would sign that bold paper again ; 

Yes, yes, we would sign it again : 
Their children, if put to the trial, 

AVould sign that bold paper again. 

3. The patriot band was assembled, 

The tyrants of earth to defy ; 
And tyrants have ever since trembled 
To hear of the Fourth of July : 
Choru?. To hear of the Fourth of July, 
The glorious Fourth of July : 
And tyrants have ever since trembled 
To hear of the Fourth of July. 

4. They wish that old Time would absorb it, 

Or let it unnumber'd go by ; 
But Time rolls around in his orbit, 
And brings a new Fourth of July : 
Chorus. He brings a new Fourth of July, 

Each year a new Fourth of July ; 
Old Time as he rolls in his orbit, 
Still brings a new Fourth of July. 

5. With very benevolent reason 

God gives us the bright summer sky. 
And just in the height of the season 

He sends us the Fourth of July : 
Chorus. He sends us the Fourth of July, 

The glorious Fourth of July ; 
In the midst of the bright summer season 

He sends us the Fourth of July. 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 67 

6. Our fathers, in warlike employment, 

Determined to conquer or die ; 
But ours is a peaceful enjoyment. 

The fruit of their Fourth of July : 
Chorus. The fruit of their Fourth of July, 

Their soul-trying Fourth of July ; 
We flourish in peaceful enjoyment. 

The fruit of their Fourth of July. 

7. Our States in fraternal communion, 

All traitors and foes shall defy. 
So long as we cling to the "Union," 

And honor the Fourth of July : 
Chorus. And honor the Fourth of July, 

The glorious Fourth of July ; 
So long as we cling to the "Union," 

And honor the Fourth of July. 

8. Be wither'd the hand that would sever 

Our hallow'd confederate tie ; 
Our " Union" be cherish'd forever. 
And honor'd our Fourth of July : 
Chorus. And honor'd our Fourth of July, 
Our glorious Fourth of July ; 
So long as we cling to the " Union," 
And honor the Fourth of July. 

9. Now, "up with the voice of thanksgiving 

To God, the great giver on high ; 
And while in the land of the living. 
Still honor the Fourth of July : 
Chorus. Still honor the Fourth of July, 
The glorious Fourth of July ; 
Yes, while in the land of the living. 
We '11 honor the Fourth of July. 



68 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 



THE DECLARATION. 







1. We come, we come, a lit - tie band. As 
3. We come, we come — 'tis freedom's cause Ex- 
5. We come, we come — to God be praise, For 




EE: 



children of the nation ; We're join'd in heart,we're 
cites our ad - mi - ra-tion ; Columbia's sons main- 
our ex - alt - ed sta-tion ; We thank him for such 

-,«'- :|: J. _^- -«i_ :gL^_.^..^. 
i::t::rf:::^q::iz:t=:i:|:;P=p:=N:sfeq: 



f-|--f- 



:p; 




,_.^_-^_-, 



— I — I 1 — j— 1^ — ^ — ^ j- 

— e_^ — f_±_l — ^ — 0—& 




1 I 

join'd in hand, To keep the De - cla - ra - tion. 
tain her laws, x\nd keep the De - cla - ra - tion. 
hap-py days, And keep the De - cla ra - tion. 



-»- -m- 



mmm 




SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 



69 



-4 



Mi — # — d-- -^ — « — ^— ^-" - 



^-r^-\ — I — \—L^ 

2. We come, we come, with 
4. We come, we come, with 
6. We come, we come — v/e 

r ^ f: if: *. 

±ir:'p.:z:p=:^->: 



IlZfil 



— I- 



joy - ful eyes. We 
garlands bright. To 
soon must die, And 



iiiii: 



fE E EE EE^^ 



|=»r:tz:~i|iz:|:.p:||=:gz:?z:|: 

fear no u - sur - pa-tion ; Our fathers fought to 

crown with ap-pro - ba-tion Our land, which marches 

so must all our na-tion ; We '11 not for- get the 

-^ #^- -^-^- P- -^ -0- -®- -&- -fi- ^' 



~-0—W- 



f--zf.-=r.w 



-0 



:^~iz 



mm 



win the prize, And keep the De - cla- ra - tion. 

in her might. To keep the De - cla - ra - tion. 

prize on high. Yet keep the De - cla - ra - tion. 



(9-0 



T7J~X 



0^ -0- -0- -0- \ \ \ 



SfEj!SE5E;trtffe=p 



10 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL A^NIVEKSAKY BOOK, 



MY NATIVE LAND. 




f=^- 



1. 1 love thy fair and ver-dant hills; 

Chorus. O, well I love my na - tive land — 

1^ i i" n > ^ -ft m 

m at 0> a> J ^ r^ ^ • ~ 



El^Ete 



t: 



-^ 



I 



jizzriz: :^—mz:^::^z^z: $zz$zz$z± 



I love thy vales which plan - ty fills ; 
O, well I love my na - tive land — 

.^. .|«. .fit. .^ .ft. -ft. .fit. .fit. 



t- 



m—'^.-^. 



t: 



.^_i 



-#— f 



.-J*^-^- 



:r^: 



:*: 



:=|: 



-« — 3- 



ii 



I love thy moun-tains, rude and steep, 
O, well I love my na - tive land — 



. U^ i .=. -I L^ 1 — U. ■- 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVEKSAKY BOOK. 71 






k^ ' " i 



^W 



And all the storms that o'er them sweep : 
The land of free - dom — hap - py land ! 

:zfzT|:z|:£t2:t::jP=|=ii:Tf, 



i ^ ( 

2. I love thy waters, white with sails — 
Thy soil, whose harvest never fails — 
Thy towns, and villages, and farms, 
And cities — free from foreign arms : 
Chorus. Oj well I love, &c. 

3. I love thy shrewd and hardy sons, 
For they are brave and noble ones ; 
And in their bosoms glow those fires 
That warm'd of old their pilgrim sires : 

Chorus. O, well I love, &c. 

4. I love thy daughters — kind as fair — 
With mother's heart and sister's care — 
With love intent to soothe and save — 
Protect the weak, and cheer the brave ; 

Chorus. O, well I love, &c. 

5. I love thy laws that guard us round 
Thy sacred courts, and gospel sound ; 
I bless the hand that make thee mine, 
And hail the ties that make me thine : 

Chorus. O, well I love, Sec. 



72 



SUIsDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVEKSARY BOOK. 



FREEDOM'S NATAL DAY. 



3ESii-3: 



M. AV. WILSON. 1 




1. Loud raise the peal of glad - ness ! 'Tis 

2. 'Twas He, whose wisdom guid - ed The 

3. How rich the thought in plea - sure, No 

-m- -^- -m- -^- -o- ~&- -&- 

t:=:t:z^z::t:i:t=: 



i=::3L:»it;B:i::»~pffz:_p;r:e2zzzjB: 



I 






Freedom's na- tal day! Our 

couD-sels of our sires ; He 

des-pot can con-trol : But 

— s-^^ 



-Jt± 



land, that once in 
o'er our arms pre- 
rich-er far the 



.-p- A -^- Q , ~^- -0- -(^- ~i&- 



r 

:=hZz:sz3=^±?zz*z: 
^zzfzzHziz£;±:fzzfz: 

sad - ness Be-moan'd the 

si - ded — And he the 

trea - sure, The free - dom 



rr-t-- 



E^zz^F^zT 



ty - rant's sway, 

praise re - quires- 

of the soul I 






p:E:z:cz:p,^;T:s:z_tz 
zi:^zz;^zizp:t:t:z:piz: 




:t:zzEi:±:t: 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL A^•1^'IVEKSAKV BOOK. 







^l 



heeds no monarch's rod : Lift high your joyous 
make our country bless'd : To Him be all the 
vvor-ship God we 're free — To read what he hath 



iZWZTT-W- 



W 



t- 



tt:::' 



wm^ 



Aye, lift them 










up to God. 
For all those gifts pos - sess'd 
Or rev - 'rent bow the knee. 



I 




74 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 



MORAL WARFARE. 

DIALOGUE BETWEEN RALPH AND PETER. 

Ralph, 
0! had I lived in other days, 

The days of sword and gun, 
When soldiers sought the battlers blaze, 

With General Washington, 

I might have seen the glorious sight, 

Upon the smoking plain — 
I wish the day of soldiers might 

Come back to us again. 

! I can almost hear the sound 

Of fife, and pealing drum. 
And see the marshaVd troops around 

Brave General Washington. 

Peter. 
I would not have them come again, 

God grant they never may! — 
The battle's din, the smoking plain, 

Where dead and dying lay. 

The echo wild from hill to hill. 

That rang in other years ; 
The gloomy military drill, 

The call for volunteers. 

No! —give nie, Ralph, the Sabbath bell 
Of this our golden time, 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

AVhose Gospel tones serenely tell 
Of peace in every chime. 

Ralph. 

The Sabbath bell is well enough, 
But whereas the glory, boy? 

In noble service hard and rough, 
I would my hands employ. 

I do not like to spend my time, 
Where stupid peace reposes, 

And listen to the Sabbath chime 
Of bells, — and smell of roses. 

No ! — give me work to do, I say ; 

Both morning, noon, and night — 
You see this independence day, 

Fills me brim-full of fight, 

Peter. 
Well, Ralph, the thing is not so bad. 

As people may suppose. 
Unless you choose to fight, my lad, 

With friends, and not with foes ; 

If you would be another Cain, 
And wear his fearful brand; 

At home, or on the battle plain, 
Lift up a murderer^s hand. 

But man, my friend, is not your foe — 

The swelling tide of fight. 
In other channels learns to flow, 

Before it flows aright. 



76 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

Ralph. 
Why, Peter, boy, Fd like to know, 

If Britons were not foes, 
When they oppressed our nation so, 

Before the war arose? 

And why the tyrants had to feel 

The force of Yankee shot. 
Which turn'd aside their keenest steel, 

And cut oppression's knot. 

For freedom was the costly pearl, 

AVhich bade this valiant band 
The starry banner wide unfurl, 

And wave o'er sea and land. 

Peter, 
Yes, Ralph ; but Avhen a goodly tree 

Produces bitter fruit, 
We do not blame the boughs, but we 

Suspect an evil root. 

Thus man, while he remains a slave 

To sin and Satan's ban. 
Will wrong, oppress, and call it brave 

To slay his brother man. 

Against us, Ralph, there stand array'd, 

Stern foes, in fearful rage — 
Against whose power have fought, and pray'd, 

The good of every age. 

And dreadful is the war they wage — 

Man cannot kill the soul, 
But they their fiendish poAvers engage, 

To sacrifice the whole. 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 77 

Here is the battle ground, my friend, 
Where true heart ne'er reposes — 

No flag of truce the strife can end. 
Till death the combat closes. 

Ralph. 
Ah, well ; we cannot meet such foes, 

With sword, or spear, or gun — 
We cannot see the fruit of blows. 

When all our work is done. 

I never tried to shoot a ghost, 

Or chase a flying spark. 
Or off*er\l battle to a post. 

That knocks me in the dark. 

Peter. 
No, Ralph — our carnal battles claim, 

Their carnal weapons too ; 
But here the cannon roars in vain. 

No work the sword can do. 

The evil of our fallen race 

Is not a ghostly shade — 
It writes a name upon the face 

Of all that man has made. 

Sin shows itself in countless forms, 

It stalks along the street, 
In summer sunlight, wintry storms, 

Our deadly foe we meet. 

Ralph. 
But still we cannot run it through 

With sabre, sword, or dirk. 
If there is anything to do, 

I like to know my work. 



^S SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

Peter. 
And so you may ; the Scripture saitli, 

They do not beat the air, 
Who fight the noble fight of faith, 

With hope and fervent prayer. 

But let us keep our vantage ground, 
And stand at duty's post — 

Let valor be no emptj^ sound, 
Nor strength a foolish boast. 

Wherever soldiers of the truth. 
Stand for the good and right, 

There let us go in early youth. 
And wear their armor bright. 

No matter if they number small, 

If but a Sabbath school, 
Go bravely, truth must conquer all. 

Be firm, and keep this rule. 
Ralph. 
Well, really, I begin to feel 

Another kind of fight — 
A strong desire, a burning zeal. 

To combat for the right. 

I guess the world will not improve, 

By shooting one another — 
^T were better far to kill with love. 

And win, than wound our brother. 

Peter. 

Right bravely said, and here 's my hand- 
Let us enlist to-day — 

Beneath our Captain's high command, 
All conquer, who obey. 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSAKY BOOK. 19 



OUR COUNTRY'S HOPE. 

It is not in the flowing tide 

Of commerce to our sliore, 
Though countless sails majestic glide. 

The broad Atlantic o'er. . 

It is not in the might of steam, 
That tracks the wave with fire ; 

Nor in the swift electric stream, 
O'er telegraphic wire. 

It is not in the mighty swell, 

Of rivers broad and deep, 
Though wealth of forest, field, and dell, 

Adown those rivers sweep. 

'Tis not within the college walls, 
Where science lives in state ; 

It visits not the lofty halls. 
Where Congress holds debate. 

It is, my friends — it is, it is 

In waters pure and cool. 
That flow to us from fields of bliss, 

And form the Sabbath school. 

Wherever little feet have trod, 

To taste salvation's cup, 
There is the heritage of God, 

And there, our country's hope. 



80 5UXDAT-SCHO0L AXXIVERSARY BOOK. 



FREEDOirS SOXG. 

0, sweetly tune yoTir harps of love. 

And pour your strains along — 
Let Toices sweet in concert move, 

^itli notes of gi'ateful song. 

Go, twine the olive wreath around 

Tour "brow this festal day ; 
And lightly o'er this hallow M gi'ound 

Let waving l^anners play. 

For we have come to worship God. 

Beneath the vine and tree, 
Which, shadowing o'er the fields of blood. 

Proclaims our country free. 

Yet not for this alone, the lyre 

Shall pour its strains along, 
And strike upon each burning wire. 

The notes of freedom's song. 

For richer blood than ever broke 

From human heart, or vein, 
Has bought release from Satan's yoke. 

And freedom fi'om his chain. 

0. tune for this, your harps of love. 

And pour your strains along — 
Let every voice in concert move. 

With notes of srateful sons. 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 81 



THE JUBILEE. 

We would share a liappy part, 

In the nation's Jubilee ; 
Thanking God with grateful heart, 

Who has made our nation free. 

And we would remember now, 
Little children o^er the sea, 

Who are daily taught to bow 
Unto idol gods the knee. 

Who beneath oppression's rod. 
Wrapped in ignorance remain, 

Knowing not the Son of God, 
Who to ransom them was slain. 

Why, we ask, why are we 

Raised above the heathen youth- 
Sons and daughters of the free, 
Taught to know and love the truth ? 

God alone the reason knows. 
But he bids us pause and think — 

If to us salvation flows, 

We must let the nations drink. 

Sabbath scholars though we be. 
Very feeble, small, and weak, 

God, who made us blest and free, 
Teaches us the lost to seek, 
6 



82 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 



JUSTICE AND TRUTH. 

God of our fathers, unto thee 

We offer praise through Christ thy Son ; 
By Him, the Truth, make us free, 

By us, on earth, thy will be done. 

Still may the Gospel banner wave 
Triumphant o'er our happy land, 

Till in its shade the wretched slave, 
Shall hide him from oppression's hand, 

God of our fathers, give to us. 

Who seek thee now in early youth, 

The power to purge our nation's curse. 
And rule with equity and truth. 



FOURTH OF JULY. 

Dialogue between John Nye, diaries, a7id James. 

JOHX. 

Good morning, Charles, I'm going away, 
To spend my Independence day — 
There is a place not far from here. 
Where they 're preparing noble cheer — 
To horse-race, gamble, bet, and drink, 
And have a glorious time, I think. 
Where are you going, Charley, pray, 
To spend your Independence day ? 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 83 

Charles. 
I have received an invitation, 
To join a kind of celebration, — 
The Sabbath schools are going en masse, 
In Walnut Grove this day to pass — 
James means to join the celebration. 
And gave to me an invitation — 
But here he comes, and we shall know, 
What all these children mean to do. 

John, to James. 
Good morning, James, good morning, Sir, 
From what Charles says, I must infer, 
That you are short of recreation 
To join this stupid celebration — 
Off in the woods this glorious day, 
To hear folks sing, and preach, and pray : 
Now, thus to spend Fourth of July, 
You would not catch this Johnny Nye — 
No ; freedom is my watchword, honey — 
Go where I please, and spend my money. 

James. 
If you would read your Bible, Johnny, 
You there would learn that spending money 
For that which injures soul and body. 
But proves the boy a foolish noddy. 
We cannot boast of freedom, boys, 
When sin our liberty destroys — 
His servants we, the Scriptures say. 
To whom we yield ourselves to' obey. 

Charles. 
Well, James, I really think with John, 
We ought to have a little fun ; 



84 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

Fourth, of July but once a year, 
And only once, it does appear, 
That we should show our independence 
Of parents, teachers, superintendents- 
Show that we understand our station, 
Sons of a free and happy nation. 

John. 
So say I, Charley — Vm eleven, 
I go to church one day in seven, 
To Sunday school sometimes I go, 
Not every Sabbath day, I know ; 
But yet I go there once in a while. 
So James you have no need to smile — 
You will not catch this Johnny Nye 
Going to church on the Fourth of July, 
Or sending boys an invitation 
To Sunday scholars' celebration. 

James. 
Well, John, there was in olden time. 
Far off in Oriental clime, 
Beyond the waters of the sea, 
A people boasting they were free — 
Yet Satan had their spirits bound, 
His subtle web about them wound. 
Till they obey\l his call for blood, 
And crucified the Son of God : 
The truth alone can make us free, 
All else is abject slavery. 

Chaeles. 
Well, boys, ^tis true, we make our boast 
Of freedom, on this happy coast — 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 85 

Our banners floating o'er the sea, 
Say to the nations we are free ; 
But if by sin our souls are bound, 
AVe stand upon our boasted ground. 
Upon this Independence day, 
Poor slaves beneath a tyrant's sway — 
0, if the truth can make us free, 
How I should like that truth to see. 

James. 
Come, then, and join our celebration, 
I give you both an invitation — 
We mean to run and play abroad, 
Without forgetfulness of God ; 
To have a pleasant, happy time, 
Without a fear of guilt or crime ; 
In all we do remember Him, . 

Who purchased freedom from our sin ; 
And show our teachers that we love 
Our Independence in the grove. 

Charles. 
Dear James, I mean to go with you. 

John. 
I rather think that I '11 go too. 

James. 

That 's right, my friends, I know 't is right ; 
Both Charles and John will feel to-night 
That they have made a happy choice, 
And have much reason to rejoice — 
A day well-spent will always bring, 
Sweet peace upon the evening's wing. 



86 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

And much I hope that at the last, 
When all our days on earth are past, 
Death shall inspire in you and me. 
Calm joy that we from earth are free — 
That by our blessed Saviour freed, 
We, one and all, are free indeed. 



DISINTERESTED BENEVOLENCE. 

Dialogue behveen Martha and Emily. 

Mai'tha. How do you do, my dear Emily ? I 
have not seen you since May-day, and here it is 
fourth of July. What a complete failure was 
May-day ! everything wrong, and nobody suited. 
Did you ever see the like before ? 

Emily. Yes, Martha; I always see the like 
where a day is spent with no object but that of 
selfish gratification. Such days with me always 
end in disappointment and regret. 

Martha. But there are, or should be, some 
days in the year when we have a right to please 
ourselves. Holidays are not frequent, and at all 
other times we must do what our parents and 
teachers desire. On this fourth of July I mean 
to do as I please. 

Emily. Permit me to hope, then, my dear 
Martha, that you will please to do what will 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 87 

not leave for this day's close only bitterness 
and regret. It is a poor pleasure that ends in 
pain. 

Martha, Then all pleasures are poor, for I 
have never seen one that did not end in pain. 
I shall go where I please to-day, spend my 
money as I see fit, see what is to be seen, and 
try in every way to amuse myself; and yet I 
have seen enough of life to know that to-night 
I shall be unhappy. 

Emily. And yet there are enjoyments, Martha, 
which leave no sting behind — happy, innocent 
ways of spending our time upon earth, so that 
each day will bring a pleasant night. 

Martha. I have heard people talk like you, 
Emil}^ but have always found that their happy 
nights come of laborious, self-denying days. I 
don't like the way. It is no great kindness to 
offer me a nosegay of flowers if I must plod 
through a long weary way of thorns before I 
can have it. 

Emily. But you acknowledge yourself sure 
of the thorns somehow; then the question is, 
whether you will take them first, or last. We 
have both learned that self-gratification, pursued 
as an object, always ends in disappointment and 
pain ; but the path of duty, however rough in 
the onset, always ends in peace. 



88 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

Martha, But what a painful beginning for the 
sake of a good ending ! 

Emily. Not painful after we learn to love the 
right. When we choose duty for its own sake, 
we shall find no thorns in its pathway. 

Martha, 0, Emily, you have no need to pro- 
mise me thornless roses, I have no faith in them ; 
you know the good poet says, 

" Eacli pleasure hatli its poison too, 
And every sweet a snare.^^ 

Emily. He must have meant earthly pleasure 
and selfish sweets. The good Bihle says, '' Wis- 
dom's ways are ways of pleasantness, and all 
her paths are peace." Wisdom's ways and 
duty's ways are the same. 

Martha. Well, tell me if you please, how you 
mean io spend the day. If we must give weari- 
some self-sacrificing days for our pleasant nights, 
I think them dearly bought. 

Emily. And I think, Martha, that we pay 
dearly for the flimsy pleasure of a day spent in 
pleasing ourselves merely; for the price de- 
manded must be paid sometime, and that price 
is fruitless regret, if not sliame and keen re- 
morse : but I will answer your question, how I 
intend to spend this day. You know the poor 
settlement not far from here ? 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 89 

Martha. Yes, I know it at a distance ; I would 
not go there for anything. 

Emily. We have formed a Sabbath school 
there. 

Martha. Is it possible ! I should as soon 
think of forming a Sabbath school among wild- 
cats ; do you really think it duty to go among 
people so vicious and degraded ? 

Emily. The servant is not greater than his 
master. Our blessed Saviour, during his so- 
journ below, never found a people too vicious 
and degraded for him to visit and bless. 

Martha. Yes, but where there is so little ap- 
parent chance for doing good, it seems — 

Emily. Foolishness, no doubt ; but, Martha, 
we too much insist on a chance to do good, for- 
getting that our God has no such dependence ; 
with Him, there is no chance, but always a good 
providence. It seems to me that in the face of 
every obstacle, we ought to try, believe, and do 
what we can. 

Martha. What success have you had among 
those poor dirty children? 

Emily. Enough to quicken faith, and brighten 
hope. I do not believe that there is a possi- 
bility of failure in what God bids us do, if we 
are conscientious, patient, and have a heart in 
the work. To-day we intend to put our mites 



90 SUNDAY-SCHOOL A.SKIVERSARY BOOK. 

together, and give this poor little Sabbath 
school an excursion. It will do them good, and 
give them a favorable impression of that benevo- 
lence which can cheerfully sacrifice its own grati- 
fication in seekinsf theirs. 

Martha. But think what a fatiguing day you 
will have, to entertain and keep in order such 
a set of ill-bred children. 

Emily. We shall have religious exercises in 
the grove, and have already proved that the 
sweet influences of rehgion are powerful in soft- 
ening and subduing the most unruly. Y7e ex- 
pect fatigue, but with it much solid enjoyment ; 
above all, we expect the cheering consciousness 
that we have done our duty. 

Martha. I have a mind to go with you, Emily, 
as an experiment, to spend my time and money 
to-day in doing good. If happiness comes of 
it, I will choose this as my future course. 

Emily. Come and welcome ; for though I do 
not quite approve of yom' motives, yet I know 
that those who choose the path of duty for its 
rewards, may at last choose it from a better 
love, — therefore come and be welcome, dear 
Martha. " Come w^ith us, and we will do you 
good." 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 91 



OUR ANNIVERSARY. 

Tune — Away the Bowl. 

Assembled in our scliool once more, 

On freedom^s natal day, 
Our Father's God we here adore, 

And bless the happy day. 
The day that saw our nation's birth 
And freedom found a home on earth — 

We hail the day, the happy day, 
Our Anniversary, 

We meet not now 'mid boding fears 
Which clouded once this day, 

Nor where the helpless vassal's tears 
Still falling are to-day. 

No cruel despot's power we own, 

And slavery's curse is here unknown ; 
We 're free to-day ! happy day, 
Our Anniversary. 

To thee, great God, the praise belongs 
That we are bless'd to-day, — 

To thee ascend our cheerful songs 
Of gratitude to-day. 

'Twas thy great arm, and thine alone, 

Could shake the haughty tyrant's throne, 

And bring this day, this happy day, 

Our Anniversary. 

Still be thine arm of power display'd 

In glorious majesty, 
Until the nations long enslaved 

Rejoice among the free. 
Till freedom's banner, wide unfurl'd, 
Shall float in triumph o'er the world, 

And bring to all a happy day, 

Like this. Our Anniversary, 



92 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 



JESUS REIGNS. 



C. DINGLE Y. 




1. Hark! ten thou -sand harps and voi - ces 

2. King of glo - ry, reign for - ev - er ! 

3. Sa - viour, has - ten thine ap - pear- ino-, 

*.^:|:_i:_, i ^» 



S*: 



-#- 



-n-^=?. 






the 



•9:i^- 



Sound 
Thine an 
Bring, O 

-^. 

It: 



-r 



:=]:=$ 



~J9Z 



I 



note 
ev - 

brinor 



of 



I 



praise a - hove ! 
er - last - ing crown ; 
the glo - rious day ! 

It: 






:^; 



■t 



=£1 



\ 



_^ 1_, u„_X„i. 



r- 




aj 



Je - sus reigns, and 

No - thing from thy 

When, the aw - ful 



heav'n re - joi - ces — 
love shall se - ver 
sum - mens hear-ing, 



"M~- 



:^ 



:t=t 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 



93 



:#:i:D:=:q^=Jz3;rpi:q:=zq:=q=j 
,:zzlJ:5i:s=z?iz:?:^|:J.— 3:=iz| 

— t r--t -fV-f-p-'' 



e-i#-i 



r - • 

Je - sus reigns. 
Those whom thou 
Heav'n and earth 



the God of love : 
hast made thine own- 
shall pass a - way : 



fSif: 



t: 



BE:B 



:t 



-r- 



=f=i 



:£EI 



I 




See, he fills yon 
Hap - py ob - jeets 
Then with gold - en 



a - zure throne ; 
of thy grace, 
harps we '11 sing, 






:fa:=z4^:in=d^: 



:3 



-r- 

Je ■ 
Des 
Glo 



r 

sus rules 
tined to 









the world 

be - hold 

ry to 
^_ 

■0 



a - lone ! 
thy face, 
our King ! 



r 









=t 



94 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 



COME AND WORSHIP. 




3i;T:f=l=^ 



1 . An - gels, from the realms of glo - ry, 

2. Shepherds, in the field a - bid - ing, 










-«--^-^-Ls/-g--|--'^«^-- — 

Wing your flight o'er all the earth ; Ye, who 
Watch-ing o'er your flocks by night ; God with 

_?=^*1L_LJ I Urf I ! 



'^Z 



=fez:Ezfe±.=5: 

_X^ — ^_ 1_^ ^- 



:z?z^r:'«!:^z|z:|zj: 



— H-L-K 



■H i- 



^-K-! 



-tS ^ 



i 



sang ere - a-tion's sto-ry, Now proclaim Mes- 
man is now re - sid-ing, Yonder shines the 



y-^^'- 






-m—m-»- 



TW-M— 



-I 1 K 



-^-^^^^-^~ 



-^~~^—\- 



_^-_l^. 



g 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 



95 






H — H-id-W-''-- 



-9-^9- 



■ go 



-Jtjst. 



siah's birth : Come and worship — Come and worship, 
heav'nly light: Come and worship — Come and worship, 



S:i#: 



-#-•- 



* 



■K»-fc^- 



t: 



_j^_i^.j 



*i=s=?-'^ 



:-S=^ 






»zz»:::: 



-[-- 




Wor-ship Christ, the new - born King. 
Wor-ship Christ, the new - born King. 
-0- -#- 



aj!i3*; 



:t: 



::^=i 



:e 



h-i^- 






3. Saints, before the altar bending. 

Watching long in hope and fear ; 
Suddenly the Lord, descending, 
In his temple shall appear : 

Come and worship — 
Worship Christ, the new-born King. 

4. Sinners, wrung with true repentance, 

Doom'd for guilt to endless pains, 
Justice now revokes the sentence, 
Mercy calls you — break your chains : 

Come and worship — 
Worship Christ, the new-born King, 



96 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 



THE NOTES OF JOY. 



" JUBILEE.' 

;:1=i:::^j:qz:i|: 



— ^*-ii — &-~i — i-i-i — j-#if— 0- 



r r-r~l — ^ I — r^ 

1. Hark ! hark ! the notes of joy Roll o'er the 

2. Hark ! hark ! the sounds draw nigh, The joyful 

■ I ! 



._)- ^ 1— t 






-#o#-^- 



r- 



r- 



0-0±^-fL^-±i 0—1 ^-X-j ft-^-X 



heav'nly plains ; And seraphs find em-ploy For 

hosts descend ; Je - sus forsakes the sky. To 

I ] \ 1 



:*: 



-i^_ 



■^ 



m 

Jtztl 



:t: 



i~Bi±m 



=tz 



t=l 



il 



r- 







.'*^ r. r 

their sub-limest strains : Some new delight in 
earth his footsteps bend : He comes to bless our 



From the " Devolional Harmonist.' 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 



9T 




heav'n is known, Some new delight in heav'n is known, 
fallen race, He comes to bless our fallen race, 

iigiiiliPii 




r 



:»:i:5:z:pi:p:z:pr 



z:pi|:fe=||:^:4l 



,^.t.j ^x.| ^x.| ^...o- 

Loud ring the harps a - round the throne. 
He comes with mes - sa - ges of grace. 



mM^^m 



3. Bear, bear the tidings round. 

Let every mortal know 
What love in God is found, 

What pity he can show : 
Ye winds that blow — ye waves that roll- 
Bear the glad news from pole to pole ! 

4. Strike, strike the harps again, 

To great Immanuel's name ! 
Arise, ye sons of men, 

And loud his grace proclaim : 
Angels and men, wake every string, 
'Tis God the Saviour's praise we sing I 

7 



98 SUNDAY SCHOOL ANXIVEKSARY BOOK. 



THE TRIUMPHAL ARCH. 

Exercises of a Chi'istmas Sunday- School Celebration. 

KoTE. — We copy from the " Cliristian Repository/-' the 
following report of the exercises of a Sunday-school 
celebration, in the Union Methodist Episcopal church, 
Philadelphia, while under the pastoral charge of Rev. 
Dr. Durbin. The " Repository ^^ says, respecting the 
origin of this style of exercises, "The raising and 
adorning of a Triumphal Arch by the Sunday schools, 
was suggested to Dr. Durbin by a little piece entitled 
the sacred pillar, in the ' Sunday School Orator,^ by Rev, 
G. Coles. Dr. Durbin re-cast this piece, and adapted 
it to the beautiful designs which the reader will find 
below." Perhaps other equally-beautiful ideas may 
be suggested to other minds by the present publi- 
cation. 

We publish the exercises in the order of the Pro- 
gramme. 

SINGING. 

Joyful hail the jubilee of earth ; 
Children's voices high ascending, 
With cherubic strains are bending, 

Joyful hail the jubilee of earth. 

^Tis the Saviour's love insx3ires the song, 
Changing every note of sadness, 
Filling every heart with gladness ; 

'lis the Saviour's love inspires the song. 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANKIVEKSARY BOOK. 99 

See the Day-spring dawning from on high ; 
Through the night of death, ^tis gleaming — 
Doubt and sorrow flee its beaming ; 

See the Day-spring dawning from on high. 

Peace on earth, and joy, are now complete ; 

that all might hear the story ; 

All behold the Gospel-glory ; 
Peace on earth, and joy, are now complete. 

Hallelujah ! to the new-born King ; 
In each heart his throne be seated, 
By each tongue his praise repeated ; 

Hallelujah! to the new-born King. 

Loud, and yet more loud hosannas raise I 

Hear them, distant isles of ocean, 

Heathen, catch the glad emotion ; 
Loud, and yet more loud hosannas raise ! 

PRAYER. 

SLS^GING BY THE INFANT CLASS. 

With songs of rejoicing, hosanna, and praise, 

To Jesus our offerings we bring; 
Though humble our tribute, and feeble our lays, 

Yet he will attend when we sing. 

He is the Good Shepherd whose bounty and grace 
The sheep of his pasture may share ; 

The wants of the least in his bosom have place, 
But the lambs are his tenderest care. 

He loves to watch o'er them, to bear them along, 
And safe in his arms they shall rest ; 

For while he protects them, what danger can wrong 
Or pluck from his sheltering breast ? 



100 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

! Saviour in heaven, we pray thee attend, 
And grant in compassion our prayer ! 

Be thou our Good Shepherd, our Father, and Friend, 
And we, the dear lambs of thy care ! 

EULOGY ON THE BIBLE. 
A nation must be truly blessed, if it were go- 
verned by no other laws than those of this 
blessed Book : it is so complete a system, that 
nothing can be added to or taken from it ; it con- 
tains everything needful to be known or done; 
it affords a copy for a king, and a rule for cV 
subject; it gives instruction and counsel to a 
senate, authority and direction to a magistrate ; 
it cautions a witness, requires an impartial ver- 
dict of a jury, and furnishes a judge with his 
sentence ; it sets the husband as lord of the 
household, and the wife as mistress of the table ; 
tells him how to rule, and her how to manage. 
It entails honor to parents, and enjoins obedience 
upon children; it prescribes and limits the sway 
of the sovereign, the rule of the ruler, and 
authority of the master ; commands the subjects 
to honor, and the servants to obey ; and pro- 
mises the blessing and protection of its Author 
to all that walk by its rules. It gives directions 
for weddings and for burials; it promises food 
and raiment, and limits the use of both ; it points 
out a faithful and eternal Guardian to the de- 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 101 

parting husband and father; tells him with 
whom to leave his fatherless children, and in 
whom his widow is to trust; and promises a 
father to the former, and a husband to the latter. 
It teaches a man how he ought to set his house 
in order, and how to make his will ; it appoints 
a dowry for the wife, and entails the right of the 
first-born, and shows how the younger branches 
shall be left. It defends the rights of all, and 
reveals vengeance to the defrauder, over-reacher, 
and oppressor. It is the first book, the best book, 
and the oldest book in the world. It contains 
the choicest matter, gives the best instruction, 
and affords the greatest pleasure and satisfaction 
that ever were revealed. It contains the best 
laws and profoundest mysteries that ever were 
penned. It brings the best of tidings, and af- 
fords the best of comfort to the inquiring and 
disconsolate. It exhibits life and immortality, 
and shows the way to everlasting glory. It is 
a brief recital of all that is past, and a certain 
prediction of all that is to come. It settles all 
matters in debate, resolves all doubts, and eases 
the mind and conscience of all their scruples. 
It reveals the only living and true God, and 
shows the way to him ; and sets aside all other 
gods, and describes the vanity of them, and of 
all that put their trust in them. In short ; it is 



102 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

a book of laws, to show right and wi'ong ; a book 
of wisdom, that condemns all folly and makes 
the foolish wise ; a book of truth, that detects 
all lies and confutes all errors ; and a book of 
life, that shows the way from everlasting death. 
It is the most compendious book in all the 
world; the most authentic and entertaining 
history that ever was pubhshed ; it contains the 
most early antiquities, strange events, wonderful 
occurrences, heroic deeds, and unparalleled wars. 
It describes the celestial, terrestrial, and infernal 
worlds; and the origin of the angelic myriads, 
human tribes, and infernal legions. It will in- 
struct the most skillful mechanic, and the finest 
artist; it will teach the best rhetorician, and 
exercise every power of the most expert arith- 
metician, puzzle the wisest anatomist, and ex- 
ercise the nicest critic. It corrects the vain philo- 
sopher, and guides the wisest astronomer ; it ex- 
poses the subtile sophist, and makes diviners 
mad. It is a complete code of laws, a perfect 
body of divinity, an unequaled narrative ; a book 
of lives, a book of travels, a book of voyages. 
It is the best covenant that ever was agreed on, 
the best deed that ever was sealed, the best 
evidence that ever was produced, the best will 
that ever w^as made, and the best testament that 
ever was signed. To understand it, is to be 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 103 

wise indeed ; to be ignorant of it, is to be 
destitute of wisdom. It is the king's best copy, 
the magistrate's best rule, the housewife's best 
guide, the servant's best directory, and the 
young man's best companion. It is the school- 
boy's spelling-book, and the learned man's 
master- piece ; it contains a choice grammar for 
a novice, and a profound treatise for a sage ; it 
is the ignorant man's dictionary. It affords 
knowledge of witty inventions for the ingenious, 
and dark sayings for the grave, and it is its own 
interpreter. It encom-ages the wise, the warrior, 
the racer, and the overcomer, and promises an 
eternal reward to the conqueror. And that 
which crowns all, is, that the Author is " with- 
out hypocrisy ; in whom is no variableness, nor 
shadow of turning." 

SINGIXa. 

Holy Bible ! book divine ! 
(Sunday- School Hymns^ p. 24.) 

THE TRIUMPHAL ARCH. 

^ixst %^ZKktX, 

Our little sister has just pronounced a beautiful 
eulogy upon the Bible, to which all hearts re- 
spond. It has inspired our young host of little 
immortals with a desire to raise a triumphal 



104 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

arcli to commemorate some of the great results 
which, in modern times, have flowed from this 
blessed Book, and now fertilize our happy coun- 
try, and indeed the world. 

We propose to raise a magnificent monument 
resting upon two grand transverse arches, if we 
can find the means to meet the expense, and 
suitable devices to adorn its four sides. After 
anxious deliberation I proposed that four of us 
should indicate suitable emblems for the side of 
the Arch, and a fifth promised to appeal to our 
parents, patrons, and friends, for a portion of 
the funds to execute the plan. We agreed to 
meet on this joyous day in honor of the birth 
of the Lord of Life and Glory, and make our 
reports severally in your presence. I have indi- 
cated to you the plan of the Arch, and I now 
beg leave to report : — 

That I propose to plant the standard of the 
Cross on the summit of the Arch, and above it 
the ascending form of the Saviour; and to let 
its broad banner float freely in the breeze, 
inscribed thereon in golden letters, " He died for 
our sins, and rose again for our justification.'' 

On the eastern side of the Arch I propose 
shall be engraved the " origin and progress of 
the Bible Society." Under a richly-adorned 
canopy shall be placed a small company of per- 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 105 

sons conferring together on the best possible 
means of circulating the Holy Scriptures in all 
languages of the earth *' without note or com- 
ment." This device shall represent the origin 
of the Bible Society. Close to this shall be a 
number of Bibles and Testaments labeled, " For 
distribution throughout the world." Far off in 
distant seas you shall read on the flying pennant 
of a noble ship, ''The bread of life for all na- 
tions ;" while still further in the distance shall be 
seen the missionary opening his treasures, and 
with uplifted hands, crying aloud, " Ho ! every 
one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters ; and 
he that hath no money, come ye, buy wine and 
milk without money and without price." 

These are the emblems I propose to inscribe 
on the east side of the Arch, because from the 
east we received the Word of God. Young 
friends, and all you here present, if these de- 
vices please you I would be glad that you should 
signify the same, 

SINGING. 

I won't give up the Bible, no ; 
I will not let its precepts go ! 
I'll clasp the treasure to my heart, 
And never, never with it part. 



106 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 



A CHRISTMAS HYMN. 

! happy day, ! happy day, when mercy — mercy 
smiled 
And beamed from heaven in cloudless ray 
On Bethle^m's lovely child ; — 
Then angels sang in holy mirth — in holy mirth — in 

holy mirth, 
" Grood will to man, and peace on earth'^ — ■ 

They all sang joyfully ; 
0! happy day, 0! happy day, when mercy — ^mercy 

smiled 
! happy day, ! happy day, thus joyfully sing we. 

That Saviour came from heaven to earth, 

To raise earth up to heaven ; 
Let old and young extol His worth, 
While praise to Him is given. 
Children shall praise His blessed name — His blessed 

name— His blessed name ; 
Their hearts shall feel love's hallowed flame 

While of their Lord they sing — 
! happy day, ! happy day, when mercy — mercy 

smiled 
When mercy smiled and gave to man a Saviour in 
their King. 

In tlie fullness of my heart, and the overflow- 
ing of my zeal, I tmdertook to devise emblems 
for the southern side of om' noble arch — and 
wlien I returned home the first thino- that met 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 107 

my eye, was the Missionary Advocate lying on 
the table ; and casting a glance upon the wall, 
my attention was arrested by the certificate of 
the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episco- 
pal Church. I exclaimed, on the southern side 
of our sacred Arch, shall be inscribed in celes- 
tial letters, " To the Missionary cause ;" under 
this inscription shall be sculptured in bold relief, 
the gorgeous temples of the Pagan world, cracked 
and tottering to their fall, while the apostle, 
whose noble stature shall stand forth in their 
midst, proclaims, *'An idol is nothing in the 
world— men and brethren, I perceive that in all 
thmgs ye are too superstitious." " The earth is 
full of the habitations of cruelty," — "Their sor- 
rows shall be multiplied who hasten after another 
god." 

Above the inscription shall be portrayed tlie 
form of an angel flying through the midst of 
heaven, having the everlasting Gospel to preach 
unto them that dwell on the earth, holding an 
olive-branch in one hand, and an open Bible in 
the other, crying aloud, ''Behold, I bring you 
glad tidings of great joy which shall be to all 
people." 

In the foreground, I propose to place the 
Christian missionary, standing under the wide 
spreading trees of the tropical regions, and say- 



108 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

ing, " Come unto me, all ye that are lieavy-laden, 
and I will give you rest." 

While dimly in the distance shall be seen a 
vast multitude of " all nations advancing and 
proclaiming, ' Hallelujah ! the Lord God omnipo- 
tent r eigne th !' " 

Do these emblems seem to you, my young 
friends, worthy to be sculptured on the southern 
side of the Arch ? 

SINGING. 

From Greenland's icy mountains, 

From India's coral strand, 
Where Afric's sunny fountains 

Roll down their golden sand ; 
From many an ancient river, 

From many a palmy plain, 
They call us to deliver 

Their land from error's chain. 

Shall we, whose souls are lighted 

With wisdom from on high, 
Shall we to men benighted 

The lamp of life deny ? 
Salvation ! 0, salvation ! 

The joyful sound proclaim, 
Till earth's remotest nation 

Has learn'd Messiah's name. 

Waft, waft, ye winds, his story, — 

And you, ye waters, roll,— 
Till, like a sea of glory, 

It spreads from pole to pole ; 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 109 

Till o^er our ransom^ nature, 

The Lamb for sinners slain, 
Redeemer, King, Creator, 

In bliss returns to reign. 

As I returned home from our consultation 
about raising our Arch, I saw standing at the 
corner of the street a group of newly-arrived 
emigrants from the old world, earnestly reading 
and discussing a little pamphlet. I soon per- 
ceived it was a tract which a young lady, as she 
passed, handed to a swarthy old German wo- 
man. Upon arriving at home I mentioned the 
matter, and my little brother said, some one has 
left a tract for us, and here it is. This turned 
my thoughts to the noiseless yet fruitful opera- 
tions of the Tract enterprise, and with your leave 
I have come to bear the banner of the Tract 
Society, which I propose to inscribe upon the 
northern side of our goodly Arch. There I 
would place a printing-press throwing off its 
thousands of pages in an hour. Gazing upon 
it intently I would describe the figure of a monk 
in angry mood, saying to the Holy Father Pope, 
" Your Holiness must either abolish printing, or 
seek a new world to reign over." At hand must 
be sculptured a company of Singhalese, with 
their chief, and their priest saying to him, ** That 



110 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

thing tells all about it, and there is no stopping 
it." In different parts must be sculptured 
groups of Tract-Distributers, preparing their joy- 
ous reports to their various associations. And 
far in the distance must be seen dimly, the 
islands of the sea, with missionaries scatterincc, 
in the languages of the natives, these silent 
monitors to the poor heathen, exhorting them 
to come to the fountain of the waters of life 
freely, which shall be seen gushing from the 
cleft rock, and flowing away in copious crystal 
streams. Young friends, my emblems may not 
be as imposing as those which have been prof- 
fered for the eastern and southern sides ; but if 
you will look carefully to the right, on the ex- 
treme edge of the Arch, you wdll see a heavenly 
scribe sitting, and as he gazes upon the unob- 
trusive work of the Tract enterprise, he records 
with rapture, "Behold how great a matter a 
little fire kindleth !" Say, do my humble de- 
vices please you ? 

SIXGING. 

Arise, on wings of prayer, 
Ye messengers of love ; 

Thougli nmte, the joyful tidings bear- 
Salvation, from above. 

Go, tell the careless soul 

The warning God has given ; 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. Ill 

Go, make the wounded spirit whole 
With healing balm from heaven. 

Go to the wretched poor, 

The ignorant and rude ; 
Bid them the pearl of price secure, 

Bought with a Saviour's blood. 

As I returned from the consultation about 
raising a Triumphal Arch, worthy the great de- 
sign, I was met by my Sunday-school associates, 
and they exclaimed Avith one voice, '' ' Westward 
the star of empire takes it way.' You must de- 
vise the emblems for the western side of the 
Noble Monument. And as the Sunday-school 
enterprise sprung up on the western verge of 
Europe, we insist that you bear at the Christmas 
meeting, the banner of the Sunday-school." 
*' Good, good," said I, and we sat down to con- 
sider what the Sunday-school insignia should be. 

''First of all," said one, ''a full length por- 
trait of the immortal Raikes, must occupy the 
centre of the western side of the Arch ; he 
must be seen under a shady tree at the corner 
of a street, in the city of Gloucester, surrounded 
with a group of little ragged noisy pin-makers, 
and saying to himself, ' I will try and do some- 
thing: even with these.' " 

Another said, *' I propose to place on the 



112 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

right, a Youth's Bible class, in bright array, and 
gazing with smiHng faces upon their teacher. I 
belong to the Bible class, and I insist that the 
Bible class, with our beloved teacher, shall be 
seen on the western side of our noble Arch." 
All exclaimed, ^*It shall be so." Just at this 
moment, a Httle cherub, who had cUmbed upon 
the shoulders of her brother, cried out, " Where 
are you going to put the infant- class ? The in- 
fant-class must be there with palm-branches in 
their hands, and singing, * Hosanna to the Son 
of David, blessed is he who cometh in the name 
of the Lord.' " Her brother kissed her, and 
pausing to gaze upon her speaking eyes, the 
whole company declared, ^'The infant-class shall 
have a place on the western side of our glorious 
Arch." 

This broke up our consultation, and I re- 
turned home, resolved to report here on Christ- 
mas day, the insignia of the Sunday school for 
the western side of the Arch ; and have to add, 
that to gild the emblems all over with the hea- 
venly light of gratitude, I must insist that the 
whole host of our beloved teachers and super- 
intendents be placed around the inspiring scene, 
forming a magnificent frame-work to the western 
side of our Triumphal Arch. 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 113 

SINGING. 

When his salvation bringing, 

To Zion Jesus came, 
The children all stood singing, 

Hosanna to his name ; 
Nor did their zeal offend him, 

But as he rode along, 
He let them still attend him, 

And smiled to hear their song. 

And since the Lord retaineth 

His love for children still ; 
Though now as King he reigneth 

On Zion's heavenly hill ; 
We '11 flock around his banner, 

Who sits upon the throne, 
And cry aloud, " Hosanna 

To David^s royal Son.'' 

jFifti ^ptate. 
I cannot express my admiration of the praise- 
worthy feelings which suggested the raising of 
so noble a monument, nor of the beautiful and 
appropriate devices proposed for its adornment, 
and while I looked on and hstened, I whispered 
to my little associates near at hand, and said, 
'* This is a noble j^ropositioii, and the designs are 
beautiful, but how shall we find means to exe- 
cute it ?" They rephed, " You must ask the 
congregation for a contribution worthy the glori- 
)us project." "And where,'' said 1, "shall my 
part of the work appear on the monument?" 



114 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

*' See you not/' said they, " that the entablature 
of the western side of the Arch is unadorned ?" 
*' Good !" said I ; "\i is left to receive the che- 
rished names of those who are willing to con- 
tribute to the erection of the western section of 
the Arch which bears the insignia of the Sunday 
schools." I have come, therefore, to ask you, 
Friends, Parents, and Patrons, to enroll your 
names on that beautiful entablature on the Sun- 
day-school side of our Triumphal Arch. The 
enrollment shall not be according to the amount 
given, but simply upon the donation — " for God 
loveth a cheerful giver" — without respect to the 
amount, so let it be, "according as God hath 
prospered each one," saith Paul. On the upper 
edge of the entablatui'e I propose to inscribe in 
golden letters. The Christmas offerings to the 

Sunday schools of Church, December 

25 th, 18 — . If this please you all, here present, 
let us join in a Christmas Hymn, and then bring 
our Chi-istmas offering's for our Sunday schools, 
and lay them on the table to adorn the entabla- 
ture of our side of the grand Triumphal Arch. 

SINGING. 

See the rising generation, &c. 

(See the Sunday- School Harmonist, p. 18.) 

COLLEGTION.—SUBSCRIPTION. 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 115 



HYMN ON THE NATIVITY. 

This is the dear, the sacred morn, 

When " Christ the Lord ^^ on earth was born ; 

When He became a child like me, 

Who was from all eternity. 

Amazing wonder, mighty grace. 
That He should take the sinner^s place ; 
That He should take so mean a way. 
His gracious mercy to display. 
Bright angels sung, and told the earth 
Of the Redeemer's humble birth ; 
And eastern sages came to pay 
Their homage to the Prince of day. 

The star of Christ appear^l to them, 
To guide their steps to Bethlehem ; 
For He who made the stars was there, 
Though he an infant's form did wear. 

What glory shone around the place. 
Where Jesus first reveaFd his grace ! 
let us lift our voices high 
And sing the Lord's nativity ! 

He came to shed his precious blood. 
To bring a fallen world to God ; 
He came to save (let sinners tell) 
Our souls from falling into hell. 

Yes, and he came to ransom me, 
And save to all eternity ; 
My Saviour let my soul adore, 
And shout his praises evermore. 



116 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

SCEPTIC, SPARE THAT BOOK. 

Air — " Woodman, spare that treeP 

Sceptic, spare that book. 

Touch not a single leaf; 
Nor on its pages look 

With eye of unbelief ; 
^T was my forefathers' stay 

In the' hour of agony ; 
Sceptic, go thy way, 

And let that old book be. 

That good old book of life, 

For centuries has stood 
Unharmed amid the strife, 

When the' earth was drunk with blood, 
And would'st thou harm it now, 

And have its truths forgot ? 
Sceptic, forbear thy blow ; 

Thy hand shall harm it not. 

Its very name recalls 

The happy hours of youth, 
When in my grandsire's halls 

I heard its tales of truth ; 
I 've seen his white hair flow 

O'er that volume as he read, — 
But that was long ago, 

And the good old man is dead. 

My dear grandmother too, 

When I was but a boy, — 
I 've seen her eye of blue 

Weep o'er it tears of joy: 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. Il7 

Their traces linger still, 

And dear they are to me : 
Sceptic, forego thy will, — 

Go, let that old book be ! 

BENEDICTION. 



THE ADVENT OF CHRIST. 

Jin Address, 

More than eighteen centuries ago, there was a 
general expectation throughout the eastern 
world, that some extraordinary personage was 
about to appear. 

The world was sunk in idolatry and immor- 
ality, and the grossest sins prevailed. It is true, 
there was universal peace on earth, — but man 
was sunk to such depths of degradation and de- 
pravity, that there seemed no arm to succor, and 
no hand to save. 

But the time had now arrived when the Jews 
looked anxiously for the coming Messiah. The 
predictions of the prophets must be fulfilled, 
** That a sceptre should not depart from Judah, 
nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until Shiloh 
come." 

But night — silent night — had again fallen over 
Palestine ; the last rays of the departing sim 



118 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

had faded from the mountains that were round 
about Jerusalem, while the moon rode up in the 
heavens, tinging with silver beauty the waves of 
Gennesareth. 

Far on the plains of Bethlehem, the shep- 
herds rechned wearily upon their staves. 

Midnight rolled on — but hark ! in the dis- 
tance, low whispering notes of angelic sweetness 
were faintly heard ; the shepherds were aroused, 
with anxious beating hearts ; they Hstened ! not 
a breath of wind stirred a leaf, all nature was 
hushed to perfect silence. Again, in tones of 
sweetest melody, it stole o'er Bethlehem's plains 
— and now a heavenly visitant appeared 1 " And 
the glory of the Lord shone round about them ;" 
like vivid lightning, flash on flash it came. "Why 
wonder they were sore afraid? but the angel 
said, '' Fear not," 

** Glad tidings of great joy I bring, 
To you and all mankind.^' 

What words of heavenly peace and comfort 
were these ! — fit for an angel's lips to utter. 
And suddenly, the heavenly host appeared, 

"For angels flew with eager joy, 
To bear the news to man." 

Did ever earth and heaven witness such a re- 
joicing ? 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 119 

Bethleliem's plains bathed in a flood of light 
and glory ; the shepherds quaking with fear, 
with the vast multitude of the heavenly host 
surrounding them, striking their golden harps, 
and saying, " Glory to God in the highest, on 
earth peace, and good will to man.'^ What a 
glorious anthem ! 

"The theme, the song, the joy was new, — 
^T was more than heaven could hold." 

But as the heavenly choristers disappeared, 
recovering from their astonishment, they said, 
** Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see 
this thing which is come to pass, which the Lord 
hath made known unto us. And they came 
with haste, and found Mary and Joseph and the 
babe lying in a manger." 

" Bethlehem ! had we been there, 

Thy shepherds had not gone alone — 
"We would have bow^d in praise and prayer, 
Although a manger was his throne.''^ 

H. E. C. 



120 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 



SABBATH-SCHOOL HYMN. 

TuxE — Christmas Day, 
(Sunday-School Harmonist, p. 18.) 
To the Sunday school we ^re going, 
And God^s love our hearts overflowing, 
And to whom all favors owing 
In the blest Sabbath school. 
CnoRus. — We ^re a band of children, 
AYe ^re a band of children, 
We ^re a band of children, 
Of th.Q Sabbath school. 

Here the truths of inspiration 
Being read with admiration, 
And with souls of adoration. 
In the blest Sabbath school. 
Chorus. — We ^re a band of children, &c. 

Here the words of life are learning, 
And our youthful hearts are burning 
With Christ's love, to whom we ^re turning 
In the blest Sabbath school. 
Chorus. — ^We ^re a band of children, &c. 

Here the plan of true salvation 
Is enjoy'd with admiration, 
And with souls of adoration 
In the blest Sabbath school. 
Chorus. — ^We ^re a band of children, &c. 

Yea, the prospect is most cheering, 
And the children most endearing, 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 121 

When we see tliem heavenward steering 
In the blest Sabbath school. 
With our band of teachers, 
With our band of teachers, 
With our band of teachers, 
And with parents at their side. 

When our days on earth are ended, 
May our hearts by love cemented, 
And in Christ die all contented 
In the same Sabbath school. 

AVith our band of teachers, 

With our band of teachers, 

With our band of teachers, 

And our parents there the same. 



CHRISTMAS DIALOGUE. 

George, Good morning, Julia; I wish you a 
happy Christmas ! 

Julia. Thank you, George, the same to you, 
and all our kind friends who have favored us 
with their company. 

George. But, Julia, do you know why it is 
so customary for our friends to greet one another 
with good wishes on this day; and why it is 
called Christmas ? 

Julia. Certainly 1 do ; and so would you, 
if you had been as long in the Sabbath school 



122 SUNDAY-SCHOOL AInNIVERSARY BOOK. 

as I have. But some of our scholars are here 
who have had this subject for a lesson, and, I 
have no doubt, will be pleased to answer any 
questions you may choose to ask. Asa, can 
you tell James why this is called Christmas ? 

Asa. 0, yes. It is called Christmas because 
it is the day on which Christians celebrate the 
birth of Christ. 

Julia. Ann Eliza, will you please to tell 
George why it is a day of rejoicing ? 

Ann Eliza. Because his birth was declared 
by the angel to be a subject of great joy to all 
people. 

George. By the angel, did you say? What 
angel ? 

Ann Eliza. "Why the angel of the Lord, who 
came down from heaven to announce his birth 
to the shepherds, as you may find it written in 
St. Luke's Gospel, 2d chapter and 9th verse. 

Julia. Why, George, you look as if you had 
never heard these things before. If you wish it, 
I '11 ask my schoolmates some more questions on 
this interesting subject. Our dear teachers have 
taken much pains to instruct us, and we are 
willing to show you and our dear friends that 
their labor has not been altogether in vain. 

George. Thank you, Julia, I have not the op- 
portunity you have ; but I am anxious to learn. 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 123 

Julia, Emma, will you please tell us where 
Christ was born ? 

Emma. In a httle village called Bethlehem 
of Judea, about six miles south-west of the great 
city of Jerusalem. 

Julia. That 's right. But do you know why 
it was called Bethlehem of Judea ? 

Emma. O, yes ; to distinguish it from Beth- 
lehem of Gahlee, of which we read in the 19th 
chapter of Joshua, and the 15th verse. 

Julia. Charles, do you recollect which of the 
prophets foretold that Jesus should be born in 
Bethlehem ? 

Charles. It was the prophet Micah, 5th chap- 
ter and 2d verse. 

George, {turning over the leaves of the Bible.) 
What chapter did you say ? 

Charles. 5th chapter and 2d verse. 

George. 0, here it is. {Beads the verse.) JuHa, 
can you mention some of the prophecies in the 
Old Testament referring to Christ. 

Julia. Genesis xlix, 10: "The sceptre shall 
not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from 
between his feet, till Shiloh come." Deutero- 
nomy xviii, 15 : " The Lord thy God will raise 
up unto thee a prophet from the midst of thee, 
like unto me. Unto him shall ye hearken." 
Emma, can you remember another ? 



124 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

Emma. Isaiah says, in the Yth chapter and 
14th verse — "The Lord himself shall give you 
a sign : A virgin shall have a son, and shall call 
his name Immanuel." 

George, Immanuel ; is he the same as Christ ? 

Asa, Certainly, Immanuel is one of his names, 
and means God with us. 

Julia. O, yes, he is known by several names. 
Perhaps Charles can mention some other. 

Charles. He is called Messiah in John, 4th 
chapter, 23d verse: ''The woman saith, I know 
that Messiah cometh, which is called the Christ." 

Ann Eliza. Don't you remember, Charles, 
he is also called Lord and God, John xx, 25 : 
'' Thomas answered and said unto him, my Lord 
and my God." The name of Jesus was also 
given him before his birth. 

Julia. Emma, we have heard that Jesus was 
born in Bethlehem of Judea. Can you tell how 
long since ? 

Emma. One thousand eight hundred and 
fifty years. 

Julia. And how long: was it after the creation 
of the world, Asa ? 

Asa. Four thousand and four years. 

George. Ann Eliza said something about an 
angel appearing to the shepherds. I should like 
to hear more about that. 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 125 

Ann Eliza. With pleasure, George ; I am de- 
lighted to see you so much interested. In the 
mild climate of Judea it ' was customary for 
shepherds to keep watch over their flocks, by 
turns, all night. One morning, long before day- 
light, while some of them were thus employed, 
the glory of the Lord shone all around them ; 
and the poor shepherds were very much frighten- 
ed, for they did not know what it meant; and 
presently they heard the voice of an angel, who 
said, '' Fear not. Unto you is born this day 
a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord." And then 
they heard a multitude of angels praising God, 
and singing glory to God in the highest, on earth 
peace, and good- will to men; — and as soon as 
the shepherds heard this they left their flocks 
and went to Bethlehem, where they found 
the infant Jesus lying in a manger instead of 
a cradle. 

George. In a manger ! Why in a manger ? 

Ann Eliza. Because there was no room for 
him in the inn. 

George. How very cruel and unkind that was ! 

Ann Eliza. Yes, George, and how strikingly 
this inn represents the condition of those children 
that play in the streets on the Sabbath and don't 
go to Sunday-school ! There is no room found 
in their hearts for the Saviour either. 



126 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

Julia, Charles, can you tell wlio were the 
first preachers of the Gospel of Christ ? 

Charles. Why, I think it must have been these 
shepherds Ann has been telling about ; for St. 
Luke says, " They made known abroad the 
sayings which were told them concerning Jesus." 

Asa, I think so too; and what a beautiful 
text they had, '^ Glory to God in the highest, 
peace on earth, and good- will to men." 

Julia. Asa, how does the birth of Christ 
bring peace to earth? 

Asa. Man, by nature, is a sinner, and God hath 
said there is no peace to the wicked. Now, 
Jesus Christ saves us from our sins ; and then, 
being justified by faith, we have peace with 
God, through our Lord Jesus Christ. 

Emma. You know, Asa, the Bible also says, 
that when the doctrine of Christ shall prevail over 
the whole earth, there will be no more wars. 
I think it says in the 2d chapter of Isaiah and 
the 4th verse, *' Nation shall not lift up sword 
against nation, neither shall they learn war any 
more." As it is beautifully expressed by the 
poet, — 

"All crime shall cease, and ancient fraud shall feel 
Returning justice lift aloft her scale ; 
Peace o'er the land her olive wand extend, 
And white-robed innocence from heaven descend. 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 127 

Julia. Charles, what may we learn from the 
conduct of the shepherds on this occasion ? 

Charles. We may learn to be diligent in busi- 
ness. The shepherds were attending to their 
ordinary business when the angel of the Lord 
appeared to them. 

Asa, Charles, yes ; and I think we may also 
leam that the event we this day celebrate is 
one of the most glorious that ever happened 
on earth. 

" All liail, happy day ! wlien, enrobed in our clay^ 
The Redeemer appear'd upon earth ; 
How can we refrain to join the glad strain, 
And to hail our Immanuel's birth V' 

Julia. Dear children, we see in this subject 
the love of God to a lost world. It was for us 
that Christ came into the world, and ought we 
not to love him ? 0, yes — 

[All sing) — 

" And for this love let rocks and hills, 
Their lasting silence break — 
And all harmonious human tongues. 
Their Saviour^s praises speak. 

"Angels, assist our mighty joys, 
Strike all your harps of gold — 
But when you raise your highest notes, 
His love can neVv be told.'^ 



128 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

Virginia. I think there is another thing we 
may learn. 

George. What is that, Virginia? 

Virginia, Why, I think we should learn to 
imitate the shepherds. As soon as they heard 
of the birth of Jesus, they immediately set out, 
and did not stop until they found him. We 
have not far to go to find the same Jesus : 

" Not like the wise men of the East, 
Who journey 'd from afar, 
And had no guide upon the way, 
Except a little star. 

" No journe}" long have we to take, 
Nor leave our friends behind- — 
For even in the Sabbath school, 
A child may Jesus find.^^ 

George. Well, / learn from what you all say 
that the Sunday school is the place for me, if 
my parents will give me permission. Do you 
think your teacher will receive me ? 

Asa. 0, yes. 

Julia. I think nothing, except our conversion, 
gives our superintendents more pleasure than to 
receive new scholars. 



SCNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERf?ARY BOOK. 129 

POETIC DIALOGUE. 

The Infant Class represented by a Little Girl. 

Charles. 

Sarah, you know this is the day 

That happy Christians love so well ; 

Yes, this is Christmas : can you say 
What Christmas means ? if so, pray tell. 

Sarah. 

Why, Charles, I have not had so long 

To learn these things as you. 
And yet I know it would be wrong 

Should I not say I knew some too ; 

For here we 're every Sabbath taught ;— 
Dear Charles, remember, if you please, 

I must say ive ; you know I ought 
To try to represent all — all these. 

[The infant class rises. ^ 

We go to infant school, you see ; 

Well, here we 're every Sabbath told 
To bear these things in memory, 

And not to wait till we grow old. 

We love our dearest teachers much. 
And yet, we fear, we sometimes teaze ; 

We know their love to us is such. 
That we should always try to please. 
9 



130 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

Charles, 
Sarah, I think you have forgot ; 

I asked what Christmas meant, you know : 
You lost my question ; did you not ? 

For you have wander'd from it so. 

Sarah. 
Why, Charles, I do not wander now^ 

Although I often do forget, 
I only thought I ^d s?ij just hoio 

I learned these things — ^I ^11 tell you yet. 

They say that on this happy morn, 
Almost two thousand years ago. 

The Saviour of the world was born — 
That angels came to tell men so. 

The angels sung ; and shepherds too. 

Who watch^l their little lambs by night, 
As soon as they the tidings knew, 

Join^l with the song in great delight- 
That was indeed a lovely day ; 

How pleased the shepherds must have been ! 
Why, dearest Charles, what would you say 

Had you the glorious Saviour seen ? 

Charles. 
Sarah, I 'm sure I do not know — 

But I ^ve just thought what I would do ; 
Were Jesus here to-day below, 

I ^m sure I M go and prtiise him too ! 

Sarah, 
Why, Charles, I think you now forget, 
Or don^t know all my teacher says, 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 131 

For she says, Christ can hear us yet, 
And loves to listen to onr praise. 

Cha?'les. 
Sarah, indeed I must confess, 

I scarcely thought, although I knew ; 
My teacher does not teach me less 

Than yours, dear Sarah, teaches you. 

Sarah. 
Well, I suppose they all are good — 

Do you know where they get their pay ? 

Cha7'les. 
From heaven, Sarah, I We understood, 
I We not heard any other way. 

Sarah. 
From heaven, Charles ! Why, just look here — 
Here 's books, and cards, and hymns, we need, 
[^Showing a specimen of each. ^ 
Which all cost money, it is clear ; 

Mo:^EY from heaven ! ^t is strange, indeed. 
I wonder hoiv H is brought from there ? 

Charles. 
I'll tell you just the way: 
God puts it in his children's care, 
And what His cause requires they pay. 

Sarah. 
Why, Charles, God's children are here now ; 
Would they pay now, should God desire ? 

Charles, 

Surely they would, you '11 soon see how, 

For soon his servants will inquire. 



132 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 



CHRISTMAS DIALOGUE ON TEMPERANCE. 

John. Good morning, James, a meriy Christmas 
to you ! 

James. I hope to have a happy Christmas, 
John, but as to a merry one, I do not belong to 
that Society. 

John. What Society do you mean ? 

James. I mean the Society composed of all 
those persons who spend this holy day in merry- 
making. By a merry Christmas, they under- 
stand that they are to drink egg-nogg, apple 
toddy, gin-sling, wine sangaree, or at least they 
cannot make merry without porter, beer, or cider. 
By a merry Christmas, they mean a jovial, 
drunken Christmas. 

John. Come, come, James, that 's what you 
learn in that Cold Water Society which they 
foimed last yeai* in the Sabbath school. Do 
you know I never signed the temperance pledge, 
though I do go to the Sabbath school. 

James. Indeed ? Why, John, I signed it more 
than a year ago, and I became a teetotaller too. 

John. A teetotaller, what's that. 

James. This is the name which designates 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 133 

total abstinence from all fermented and intoxi- 
cating drinks. 

John. But, James, do you never drink wine, 
nor beer, nor cider ? I have always heard that 
a little of these, now and then, is good, and I 
am sure that hrandy itself, is good for medicine , 
so as you do not take too much. I hke the 
Temperance Society well enough, because it 
keeps people from getting drunk. So far, so 
good ; but when you deny a glass of wine, or 
beer, or cider, or even brandy, now and then, 
that is going too far. 

James. I do not allow myself to drink any- 
thing that will intoxicate, because he who drinks 
a little, will drink a little more, and this is the 
way in which drunkards are made. Now as I 
desire never to be a drunkard, I have signed the 
pledge of total abstinence, and while I keep this 
pledge I am safe. But if I begin with cider, or 
beer, or wine, I fear I may do as many others 
have done, and end with whisky, gin, or 
brandy. 

John. I cannot see that there is any harm in 
taking a little of these good things, for I am not 
afraid of being a drunkard. 

James. Whether there is any harm in it or 
not, I am sure there is no good in it. And as to 
your not being a drunkard, I have learned in the 



134 SUKD AY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

Sabbath school, that we are never so safe as 
when we are afraid of ourselves, and our danger 
often lies in our not being afraid of temptation. 

John. But what have you to say against 
drinking a little brandy, as a medicine, when we 
are sick. 

James, If I had a physician who did not 
drink intoxicating liquor himself, and he pre- 
scribed any such drink as necessary, I might 
then take it, but a very small quantity would 
even then be sufficient. In former times, it is 
said, spirituous liquors were only sold by the 
apothecary, and then only in doses of a tea- 
spoonful, which used to be called a drachm, and 
never taken except in case of sickness. But the 
times have sadly altered now, for then it used to 
take three scruples to make a drachm, but now 
people take a drachm without any scruples at 
all I And it was then said, that eight drachms 
make an ounce, but now it takes a great many 
ounces to make a drachm ! 

John, Well, James, what do you say, when 
your friends offer you a glass of cordial or wine? 

James. I politely decline, and if they urge it 
upon me, I just say '' I belong to the Cold 
Water Society,'^ and this answers all questions^ 
The same gentleman or lady will never ask me 
to drink again. 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 135 

John. I like your Society, James, and if I 
could see any use in it, I would sign the pledge 
myself. 

James. I will tell you one use there is in it : 
when you see a school-mate learning to drink, 
as boys are apt to do, if you belong to the Cold 
Water Society, you can prevail upon him to join, 
and thus save him from becoming a drunkard. 
But if you do not yourself sign the pledge, you 
can never induce anybody else to do it. 

John. Indeed, James, I am almost persuaded 
to sign the pledge ; but I think as I have been 
in the habit of taking a little now and then, it 
will not do to break off all at once, and therefore 
I had better quit little by little. 

James. My dear friend, if you undertake to 
quit little by little, you will never quit at all. 
Thousands have tried it and failed. Let me 
affectionately advise you to resolve at once that 
you will drink no more, and then signing the 
pledge will only be recording your resolution. 

John. Very well, James, I will think of it be- 
fore the next temperance meeting, for then the 
pledge will be oflfered. 

James. You need not wait till then, my dear 
fellow, for I carry the pledge in my pocket, so 
as to be always ready for action in the good 
cause. Come, sign it at once and be a man. 



136 SUNDAY-SCPIOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

John. There is one thing, James, that just 
comes into my mind and induces me to comply 
with your advice. My dear mother will be so 
glad when I tell her that her son John has re- 
solved that he will never make, or buy, or sell, 
or drink intoxicating liquors ; for I am sure she 
would rather follow me to my grave, than to 
have her son either a rum-seller or a rum- 
drinker. 

James. That is worth all my arguments, John ; 
here 's the pledge, come, make the heart of your 
mother glad. I love you, John, because you 
love your mother. 

John. Indeed I dO) James, and I am ready to 
join your Society on the spot. (^He signs the 
pledge.) 

James. Give me your hand, John, now I can 
wish you a happy Christmas, aye, and a merry 
one, too, for you have made me both happy and 
merry. Let us now go to your mother, and I 
am sure she will be as happy as we. 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 137 



YEAR AFTER YEAR WE MEET. 



' WILLI AMSB URGH."*- 



M U 1 GEO. HIGGINS 

^:%f5:--i:±r:=p^=ijiz:q:i:=zz:j::^ 
W ^-«-i-*--^-:^_-|-i-|-v-8^-» 



1. Year af - ter year we meet, 



But 



b==f=4:^:i:^:T:^z=p=p:±:^:z=l::p 



■#7^- 



:* 



-4 



r^-T-J 



l*:±*z:i^=Szi:3 






not the same are found, For all, with bu-sy 



■3-W 






:t:: 



rp-f-,^ 



t: 



;q53^E:EES:i 



:^=^'pc: 







feet, 



Have run life's has - ty round ; 



S^S: 



:S=:^; 






^— ^'-*- 



t=:z"*:Eip: 

^ From the " Devotional lluruioiiist," by permission. 



138 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 



-#:*- 



=]:-=l!rz=l=il: 



.4 — ^--1- 



I 



:«: 



:«l.:z:iz=a: 



:tz:i: 



Not stand - ing still ! — a - wake, a - sleep, 



9-l€*: 



I 



:*: 



^-#:*-4 



S=5: 



-^-4 



S-Ji-i==fc:J=::d: 






We must the on - ward jour -ney keep ! 



^i^tiSzp: 



i 



:*: 



-■B P?. 



r-#:*- 



:=1— 1^ 



.-1-4 



:^:=«: 



i 



:i: 



-•--«- 



-s?- 



We must the on - ward jour - ney keep ! 



iiipjiiigii 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 139 

2. Nearer — it may be near 

To hell or heaven we stand ! 
Another finish'd year 

Has slipp'd from every hand ; 
One less we have to use or waste, 
One more against our reck'ning placed. 

3. Some — yes — already some 

An early grave have found, 
Never again to come 

Within the Gospel's sound ; 
Whose turn is nextl — who would not cry 
In fear and wisdom, *'Zs it 7?" 

4. Lord, if an early grave 

Thy will appoints for me, 
O save, in mercy save, 

And fit my soul for thee : 
The one thing needful let me choose, 
And well these precious moments use. 

5. But if a longer space 

Thy goodness should bestow. 
Assist me by thy grace 

To serve thee here below : 
I would my gratitude express 
By many a year of usefulness. 

6. So may we live to own 

Thee as our Lord and King — 
To make thy Gospel known, 

And praise to Jesus bring ; 
That, when our teachers hence remove, 
Thy faithful servants we may prove. 



140 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVEESAEY BOOK. 



THE OPENING YEAR. 



' LISCHER."" 




! ! '^^ 

. To own His gracious care, Whose goodness 
We seek the house of prayer, And wor-ship 
Here throng the precious youth, In heav'nly 
Who search the word of truth, With precious 



0^4 



|:i|f:N: 






^; 



:t=:=t:: 



i 






-#■ 



■— P^i 






I ^ 

crowns the year, 

in his fear — 
wis - dom taught, 
coun-sels fraught. 



!-vFHdf€-:gz:|:r|:j3 

' With humble hearts our 
To join their faith - ful 



5^^^eS=-^: 



:(i: 



:i:(=z:zpzi^=:^z:p=:-z: 



:#-^z=B=diz:d: 



:E3:lzS:: 



IsMK- 






^'^. 



-«-/S 



-3--=!? 



~^-l- 



* 



tr- 



T 



-I— 



:r"urtr 



e-^#- 



sins con - fess, And ask his still con- 
teach - ers here, And wel - come in this 

:;z:=:z===:=;i:^=jB=p=:-z: 
-» — ~» — — »-4~i 1 1 — 



:t=t=t::±±: 



From " Carinina Sacra," by peniiissiou. 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 141 



-#- 



:fcr 






■^r^^ 






-o — m-\ — W-m- 



^u-t^- 



tin - ued grace — And 
open - ing year — And 



l^iPilii^ 



ask 
wei - 

p.. . 



his 
come 
-»- 



t: 



:t=: 



-#- 



:=]: 



l-H" 



-©- 



-[-- 



-^^9 



Still 
in 



r- 



P. 



con - tin - ued grace, 
this open - ing year. 

-^- -P- -s- 



a:i#: 



--i=W- 



-©- 



— S- 



:t=: 



1^ 

3. O, bless the rising race ; 

Hereafter may they stand 
Adorn'd with heavenly grace, 

As pillars in the land ; 
And may the care on them bestow'd 
Conduct them safe to thine abode. 

4. On all who here unite, 

Shed down celestial rays, 
To guide our paths aright. 

In all our future days ; 
And let this precious season prove 
A hallow'd hour of peace and love. 



142 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVEESART BOOK. 



END OF THE YEAR. 

Anniversary Hymn. 

Lord, another year is flown, 

And we, a youthful band, 
Are met once more before thy throne, 

To bless thy gracious hand. 

And wilt thou bend a listening ear 

To praises low as ours ? 
Thou wilt — for thou dost love to hear 

The song which childhood pours. 

And, Jesus, thou thy smiles wilt deign, 

As we before thee pray ; 
For thou didst bless the infant train, — 

May we be blest as they. 

Thy grace Divine to us impart, 

May sinful passions cease, 
And shed abroad in every heart 

Thine everlasting peace. 

Thus chastened, cleansed, entirely thine, 

A flock by Jesus led, 
The Sun of Righteousness shall shine 

In glory on our head. 

And thou wilt turn our wandering feet, 

And thou wilt bless our way. 
Till worlds shall fade, and faith shall greet 

The dawn of endless day. 



®l)ivir |)art. 



MISCELLANEOUS. 



144 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 



THE SUNDAY SCHOOL. 



Arranged for this work. 






1. The Sunday school, how dear to me! With- 

2. 'Tis here that I my teach-ers see,Who're 






x?z"?z?z:?zi:f: 



33: 



-^-#— *- 













StEEiE 



in thy walls I love to be ; My youthful 
always pleased to welcome me, As on the 



-fi.l-B_q 1— ^ i-J-i — 






:3E:5 



^— ^- 






heart with joy is full,When I am in the 
Sabbath day we meet, In our accus-tom'd 







-#-«- 



— P-h—i- 






SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVEKSARY BOOK. 1-15 

— h — ^"iD^zlzi: — T_iiz^z"^:irlz~~':z — 

Sunday school — The Sun - day school — The 
class and seat — In Sun - day school — In 






SL-tfES" 



:^z:EE^« 



H- 



EEEE 



Efc3E: 



?=g.i:-:i:i4:SLr|=?zi?-_-z=*::i: 



Sun - day school — Th^ 
Sun . day school — In 



a-L-feztz^zz*: 



=fzEEz£=t 



Sun - day 
Sun - day 

|z:z:| 



trzziz: 






f:z:?:|zgi-^r:*=zi^z: 

.E:z:ttz&:^-#zz^:l 



school — The 
school — In 



Sun - day school. 
Sun - day school. 



!zzi^zzc:z£=:t:f:t:L:Ez=E:i:f-zzfzt! 



10 



146 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

3. 'Tis here that I am taught to read 
God's holy word, and feel the need 

Of quick'ning grace and pard'ning love, 
To fit me for yon heaven above — 

In Sunday school 

4. 'Tis here that I am taught to pray, 
x\nd love God's holy Sabbath day ; 
To smg his praise, and learn his will. 
And all my duties to fulfill — 

In Sunday school. 

5. 'Tjs here I learn that Christ has died, 
That he for me was crucitied ; 

That he my precious soul has bought, — • 
These blessed truths J here am taught — 

In Sunday school. 

6. I love at times to sport and play, 
And much I love a holiday ; 

But then I always make a rule 

To love still more the Sunday school — 

The Sunday school. 

7. These golden hours will soon be o'er, 
And I shall go to school no more ; 
So I 'm resolved to form the plan, 
To strive and profit all I can — 

In Sunday school.. 

8. O, let our songs and praises rise 
Like grateful incense to the skies, 
For that rich grace, so free, so full, 
That brought us to the Sunday school — 

The Sunday school, 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 147 



ANNIVERSARY HYMN. 

Come, let us all unite to praise 
Our gracious God and King ; 

He knows our weakness, yet he deigns 
To listen while we sing. 

Praise well becomes our youthful lips- 
Join every heart and tongue, — 

The loving-kindness of our God 
Demands a cheerful song. 

He sent his Son to save our race, 
Who came and dwelt below ; 

He died for us, and from his grace 
Our daily mercies flow. 

He gives us his most sacred word, 

Which sanctifies the soul ; 
For this we hope to praise the Lord 

While endless ages roll. 

Hosanna, then, to Christ our King, 
Shall be the children's song ; 

Our hearts and voices gladly sing. 
And his high praise prolong. 

may we join the hosts of heaven 
When here we end our days ; 

And then begin the joyful song 
Of everlasting praise. 



148 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 



THE BIBLE-A TREASURE. 




Ho - ly Father, help us praise thee, For the 
Grateful songs we seek to raise thee,For thy 
Born of mists that leave the o - cean Are the 
And they all with ceaseless mo-tion To their 



ai*^'* 






.^__Ll ^->^. 



_^- 



t:::t: 



-#-#- 



-^— ^-i^- 



„^_^_j 



:=^^i*=|z|i||fc|zgzfz^^^ 



Book that guides our youth; 

word of sa-ving truth : 

streams that feed its tide, 

common source will glide : 

g^^-^z* 



ifizEzpzP: 



-£ 



• Let us hold it as a 

• So the streams of human 



-m-^-y»— 



ztzztzztzztzztzj 

. , .a I ^-1 1 1 1 — 4 



t: 



I 









trea - sure, 
sci - ence, 

.^. .ft. 
|:^:^z:t= 



:tzzt 



ii 



Precious, priceless, pure, and 
From the Bi-ble though they 

P!. 1^ i«^ ^ f^ 1^ 



-^—~\ — I — f — i — 



From " Carniina Sacra," by permission 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 149 



bright ; Let its stu - dy be our 
roam, Can - not bid thy laws de- 

0:ij:zzdzzz|:i:i:izq::|:±z|:^^" ' 






-h 



-:#~:-1z-J~:JzJ^ 



iz:iz:i^T^z±?_— _|z:gz:iztpzE 

pleasure, Let us love its ho - ly light, 
iiance, Thou wilt bring their tri - bute home. 



e-^*-' 






:t:--t: 

3. Thou didst call the light to being- 

Treasured it within the sun ; 
Thou didst form the eye for seeing, 

When creation's work was done : 
•So of this, thy new creation, 

All the light is in thy word ; 
And for its elucidation, 

Faith is thus by thee conferr'd. 

4. Holy Father, hear us praise thee, 

For this light to guide our way, 
And accept the songs we raise thee, 

Gather'd in thy courts to-day : 
Grant thy Spirit with this treasure, 

Precious, priceless, pure, and bright ; 
Then its study will be pleasure — 

Then our hearts will love its light. 



150 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVEKSARY BOOK. 



JESUS, OUR REFUGE. 



'CLEMINSHAW."* 



W^ 1^ E. C. HOWE. 



1. We child - ren 

2. Our heav'n - ly 



ga - ther'd here Were, 
Fa - ther's love Hath 



~^-r-4 



aEb#.-t:i&Ef=|==rEEEE 



Si 



'■h--^-*- 



t 



r- 



r-"-i- 

4. 




zf=:Jr*z:J:%z:q:±Jz:JzJ:^ 



but as yes - ter-day, Untaught our God to 
hasten'd to our aid, And we his goodness 

e:^bz^z:^z*z:'piz±tip=:^^p-H 
=^zzLz:gztzztdgzir:ftz:gztzz:^± 



_^__^. 



-^-4- 



-h- 



EiSI^Mli 



^g: 



fear. Were ne - ver heard to pray — 
prove. And see his power dis - play'd : 



g:nr:z:gzzr:s:T:rzzr=p:=p:T:izz:f 

* From the "Devotional Harmonist," by permission. 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 151 

But heed-less sought the down-ward road, 
We feel his sweet re - vi - ving grace, 

— .*z=L^:g=»:fe=:f:f±:zi?:I:Ez:t 



•1 — h-^-| — -f— ^-1 — h" 
--zKi:d=*:i:?=f:H-~p--3=P. 

And wan - der'd far from heaven and God ! 
And seek, with will - ing hearts, his face ! 

^__. f2_^ :P:._^ *5_^ :!? 

l=:^zit:±t:=S:±:Ez=t:±:t=c::J:^=E 



3. O Father, hear the prayer 

Our youthful hearts would raise ; 
And let thy guardian care 

Protect our future days ; 
Our souls with daily goodness bless, 
Establish us in righteousness ! 

4. From Satan's wily arts, 

Save in temptation's hour, 
And change our evil hearts 
By soul-renewing power — 
In life, in death, our refuge be, 
Our portion through eternity ! 



152 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVEHSz\Ky BOOK. 



AWAY TO SABBATH SCHOOL. 

ArraugeJ for this work. 
-Jt — ^. *^ _| 1 1 ^«,f _j 1 1 ^^ 

:ziiT:3z+5z:az3z:3=J ' ' 



:z#iT:3z+gz:^z3z3=i5=-5i: 
:z!S:fzi-^z:Sziz:izSz:iz: 



1 . The morning sky is bright and clear — A- 

2, In sea - son let us all be there — A- 



-^--p-- 



-^- -^- 



r|^z:^:?zrfz:fzt:zt-ZTf?z:?::t:ztZ7 
zzsgipzfezi^z^iz^zfcpzttzl 




:q^Tilz:^z|:z]^THzz:&: 




-■-f,^^^- 



-®— 



Let each one 
That we 



way to Sab - bath school ; 
way to Sab - bath school ; 



may 



^i#zz»z:p:z^: 
^-^zt:zti:zt:: 




in his class appear — A-way to Sab - bath 
join the opening prayer — Away to Sab - bath 



QMz 



-.t=: 



B-+I H-h 



:pz:pz±t"U=f:: 



_<^_^, 



^?:^; 



-lU-t: 



^-X .„_ 






SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARV BOOK. 



15:5 



, Sv-S-l-S-r-i — I — i~H- 



-^T-l- 



z:@'zfi:iziiz: 



;~q-: 



SElz: 



I 

school ; 'Tis there we learn His ho - ly 
school ; There we can raise our hearts to 

-^A_^ ,f^ ! r^ ! f^ -^- 

zz:z?ztzz:[z=E^zI^:z^z:gzz?zit:z:U:z 




-^- -m- -#- 

word — A - way to Sab - bath school ; 
heaven — A - way to Sab - bath school ; 

^ 9 




:!«=^- 



■ ■ '--'z^-±^z-^ — ^-^-^ 



3zi®z:^-«:; 
.g_j__i — I — ^^-. 



^ — ^- 




And find the road that leads to God — A- 
And praise the Lord for blessings given — A- 



a:-5zz?zx?:z?z:?zz?zi?z:tzz:[z:zfzq 



154 SUNDAY-SCHOOL A2>^NIVERSARY BOOK. 



fc^:zi^:qz:z=; 



:z5zt=^z:^=:i^7^z:^^^ 



«;z«: 



way to Sab-bath school : 
way to Sab-bath school ; 



A 
A 



way, 
way, 



z="=z:z^:Ez:t,z±pT;'^zE:t;z± 



,t:=q:t::t:= 



-^— 



z#zzzf-^T:^=q^=t 




.^z3z±rtzizi^:zi^ 



a - - way — A - way to Sab-bath 
a - - way — A - way to Sab-bath 



e-^#- 



:*: 



tzt: 



»-m— -»-»-»— »—-»—»-»■ 



4=: 



»—»-•- 



:tz: 




z::3~«=::^3aziz3z 




school ; A - way, a - - way- 
school ; A - way, a - - way — 



_&_0 



m ». » 



zz:z?zp!:z:pz:UzftzUztzzUzf[iztztizt 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 155 




A - way 
A - way 



w ^ Li __! B — 



-#- '0- ^'"- r 

Sab - bath school. 
Sab - bath school. 




3. Let us remember, while at prayer, 

When at the Sabbath school, 
Our teachers' kindness, and their care. 

Toward our Sabbath school : 
We '11 be submissive, good, and kind, 

When we 're at Sabbath school — 
And every rule and order mind. 

When we 're at Sabbath school : 
When we 're at school — 

When we 're at Sabbath school ; 
When we 're at school — 

When we 're at Sabbath school. 

BOYS. 

4. When each at night shall go to prayer, 

We '11 ask our God nbove — 

GIRLS. 

To' extend o'er teachers L^s kind care. 
And crown them with his love : 

BOYS AND GIRLS. 

And when on earth our time is &>^"^ed. 
We all shall meet above — 

And we are number'd with the dead. 
We all shall meet above : 

TEACHERS AND SCHOLARS. 

If faithful, we shall meet above — 

We all shall meet above ; 
If faithful, we shall meet above — 

We all shall meet above. 



156 SUNDAY-SCHOOL AXXITEP.SARY BOOK. 



GOOD NIGHT. 



Words by L. Hart. 







Music arranged for this ^vork, 
from 1'. Jarman. 

i^ — F^T 




1. We rise, dear friends, with true delight, The 

2. We next in turn, tho' younger still, Would 



e-***t 




'^ 'fe^ '^ '^ > ^ . ^ ^ 

eld-est of the throng, To wish you all a 
chant our parting song ; We boast indeed but 
-#- ^-#- -0- -#- -#- -#- -^- 

-1— ', -I — -I — H — "' 1 — ~l — 




'^ 5 _t b^ -^- '^ _ ^ 

kind good-night, In this our part - ing song : 
lit - tie skill, Nor shall our strains be long : 




SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 157 






=*=: 



:=l: 



Our 



:s>z 




hearty thanks we now bestow, ) p , 



alt*] 



While joys with - in our bosoms glow : 
Our hear-ty thanks we now be-stow, ) /-, -, 
For eve - ry smile you deign'd to show : J 

-#- '0- -^- ^ -0- 






'MZ 



:t: 






^—^ — t^. 



_1_^- 






.^..^.^^ [^. 




— j .^_±p^, 



:^:z: 



i^,-2-i' 



t::1-- 



!■ 



night— Good night— Good night— Good night, 
night— Good night— Good night— Good night. 



e-T#j 



.:t: 



.J J!5?_ 



:^|-X_p?. 



^.. 



•H »-- 



1*11 



^ I I 

3. Though younger still, yet do not blame 

The passion in our breast ; 
Our gratitude you well may claim. 

Ere we retire to rest : 
Our hearty thanks we now bestow, 
The time has come for us to go : 

Good night, &lc. 

4. We least, and last of all the train, 

Our infant voices try — 
Salute you all a parting strain. 

And bid you all good-by : 
Our hearty thanks we now bestow ; 
Our mothers want us ; — we must go : 

Good niijht, &c. 



158 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANKXVEKSAKY BOOK. 

COLD WATER AND FIRE WATER. 

A Dialogue between Andrew and George. 

Andreiu. [Shaking hands.) How do you do, 
George ? I want you to come Avith me, and spend 
the evening in some kind of amusement; for I 
hardly know what to do with myself, to pass 
away the time. 

George. If you will go with me to the tem- 
perance meeting, we may spend the evening 
there, and I would not miss it on any account. 
I never find time to hang heavy on my hands, 
and I like to blend amusement w4th profit. 

Andrew. That 's always the w^ay with you, 
George ; whenever I want to have a Httle fun, 
you are preaching to me ding dong about that 
" Cold Water Society ^^ which they have formed 
in the Sabbath school. 

George. Well, Andrew, the reason is, I love 
the temperance cause, and you may nickname it 
the '' Cold Water Society," but I had rather you 
would call me a member of that, than of the 
'* Rum-drinking Society.^' 

Andreio. Well, if you mean the drunkards, 
George, I agree with you; for I believe it is a 
great sin and disgrace to get drunk. 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 159 

George. But what do you call getting drunk, 
Andrew ? for 1 want to understand your terms. 

Andrew. Why I don't mean drinking a glass 
of beei*, or wine, or brandy 7iow and then ; for 
that is not getting drunk. I mean this everlast- 
ing dram-dram<lram-drinking luitil a man lies 
down on the floor, and holds fast to keep from 
falling upward — that 's what I call getting drunk. 

George. So, then, while a man can find his 
way home, though he may stagger all the way, 
curse his children, and whip his wife, still he is 
not drunk. 

Andreiu. That would all be very wrong, 
George, but I mean that it 's no harm to drink 
a little noiu and then, 

George. I will tell you an anecdote, I had 
from my Sunday-school teacher, which will show 
what now and then means. A farmer hired a 
Dutchman to work on his place, and agreed that 
he would give the Dutchman a mug of cider 
and a pipe of tobacco now and then. On the 
first day he repented his bargain ; for the Dutch- 
man got dead drunk on cider, before night. The 
next morning when he came to work, the farmer 
said, " Hans, how 's this? you agreed only to take 
a mug of cider, now and then ; but, instead of 
that, you first light your pipe, and then take a 
mug of cidei', and every few minutes you come 



160 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

back for another mug of cider — so that you are 
drinking not now and then, as you agreed, but 
all the ivhile.^* The Dutchman rephed, " Dat 
ish vat I meansh : a pipe of topacco now, and a 
mug of cider den, — a pipe of topacco 7ioto, and 
a mug of cider den, — dat ish cdl de while : and 
dat ish vat I meansh." So it is with your Jiotu- 
and-then drinkers, — they take a glass before 
breakfast and after breakfast; before dinner, 
and after dinner ; before supper and after sup- 
per, — and yet tliey talk of only drinking noio and 
then. 

AndreiD. Indeed, George, I must confess that 
there is too much truth in what you say ; but 
still I think it would be better for a drinking 
man to quit little by little, and not all at once, 
as your temperance pledge requires. 

George. So then you w^ould have a man quit 
doing wrong little by little, what hope would 
there be of his reformation ? Believe me, An- 
drew, to drink a little, is to sin a little, and no 
man ever quit sinning little by little. 

Andrew. But people say that if a man quits 
drmking rum suddenly, it might kill him. 

George. Why does it not kill the hundreds 
who are sent to the state's prison. They all 
quit suddenly, and yet they are well and heart; 
more so than ever. It is true, rum-drinkers an 



SUNDAY-SrnOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 101 

rum-sellers tell this story, but you and I should 
not be deceived by them. 

Andrew. There you go, like all the cold water 
folks, — you class rum-sellers with rum-drinkers, 
as equally bad. 

George, Indeed I think them worse ; for if it 
be a sin to get drunk, it is a greater sin to make 
jyeople drunk, and still worse if I do so for the 
sake of the money I can make by it. 

AndreuK Yes ; but you will agree that because 
a man gets his living by selling rum, it is no 
proof that he loves drunkenness. 

George. He may not love the unrighteousness, 
but he loves the wages of it. He does not love 
drimkenness, but he loves the moneg he makes 
by it so well, that he persists in the accursed 
traffic, notwithstanding he sees its effects. 

Andreiv. I remember now, that during the 
cholera, a rum-seller lost so many of his cus- 
tomers, that he quit the business for conscience' 
sake ; because he said, that he thought that the 
road to hell was so short from his own shop door, 
that he could see the way there. So that there 
is some truth in what you say. 

George. Well, then, is it not right for me to 
resolve and promise before God and man, that 
I never will sell or drink rum ? 

Andreio. I should be very sorry to say that 
11 ^ ' 



162 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

you were wrong in doing so ; but then why make 
SO much fuss about it ? Why, you make as much 
noise about it as if the city vv^as on fire. 

George. The city is on fire while there are a 
great number of licensed rum-sellers in our 
midst, dealino' out what Mr. Weslev called 
liquid fire. And as to the noise made about it, 
I think sometimes, that if I could get hold of 
the rope which would pull the largest bell on 
the earth, I would ring an alarm which would 
affricrht the universe. And be assured that 
nothing but cold water vfill put out the m^, or 
save the city? the nation, and the world. 

Andreiv. Well, really, George, I don't think 
we need go to the tempei-ance meeting to-night, 
for we have been holding one here, and you 
have made a very good speech I must confess. 

George. If you will go with me, Andrew, and 
only hear the great champions of the cause 
speak on temperance, you will say the half has 
never been told you, for they throw their whole 
souls into the subject, and their appeals are 
enough to wake the dead. 

Andreiv. I think I have had enough for once, 
my dear George, and I move we adjourn the 
meeting. 

George. Stop, if you please ; for if you ivill 
have it that this is a temperance meeting, your 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. lC)o 

motion for adjournment is out of order. We 
never close a temperance meeting, witliout offer- 
ing the pledge. So here it is, for I am always 
ready for action, and if you will sign it, we will 
put the question and adjourn. 

Andrew. Let me see it. {Reads the pledge 
aloud.) "Well, George, I do not see any " Church 
and state " in that, and if it will do you any 
good, I have no objection to sign it, for I am 
convinced by our conversation that you are on 
the right side, for once. (He signs it.) 

George. Now% Andrew, I welcome you to the 
Temperance Society, and I hope you wnll prove 
by experience that drinking cold water makes a 
man healthy, happy, and wise. 



ON SELFISHNESS. 

Poetic Recitation. 

Speakers and orators of fame, 

As I have oft been told, 
By some new process — unexplainM,— 
Can take a sudden cold. 

And many men, of smaller fame, 

If ask'd a bill to pay, 
Will wag their heads, with this reply, 

I have no change to-day. 



164 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

And many men, now-days are found, 
Who like improvements much, 

Provided, the expense therefor, 
Will not their pockets touch. 

And many men for worldly fame 

O^er vice and misery grieve, 
But if they are ask^d to help the poor, 

In alms they don't believe. 

And many men, who roll in wealth, 

To ease and luxury born, 
With coldness view the pinching wants 

Which make their fellows mourn. 

Old topers who have signal the pledge, 

Resolved to drink no more. 
Will now and then a nibble take, — 

Their bones do feel so sore I 

When heads of governments fall out, 

Men who for office crave 
Are prone to tell of some great plan, 

That will their country save. 

This picture now we will conclude 

Of those whose selfish views 
Lead them to acts which they should learn 

God in no wise approves. 

Man was not made for selfish ends. 

The Bible shows most clear ; 
And proves who will God's laws obey 

In glory shall appear. 



SONDAY-SCllOOL ASXIVEKSAKY BOOK. 165 



THE BIBLE. 

An Address, 

Fellow pupils, why are we together this day, 
and what are we celebrating with our happy 
faces and our joyful tongues? Why are the 
calm eyes of our attentive teachers smiling upon 
us, our watchful pastor's benedictions showered 
around us, and our loving parents interested 
spectators of the scene ? Why has Sabbath 
after Sabbath witnessed us assembled, and heard 
our hymns of praise ? Is not our glorious in- 
stitution that of the Sabbath school ? Yes, my 
associates, it is to learn from the Word of God, 
that we are found weekly in our places, with 
our superintendents and teachers bending over 
us with anxious solicitude, and our beloved 
parents raising their fervent petitions to the 
throne for our salvation. And is not ours a 
glorious cause? — the cause of truth, the cause 
of God ? Has not he owned and blessed it ? 
No book can be better fitted for our instruction 
than the Bible. Do we need personal moral 
training ? This excellent book is a most perfect 
system of morals. Do we need laws to govern 
us in our social relations ? Never was a wiser 



1G6 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

code published to mankind. Are we sighing for 
a pure faith, a holy religion ? There can be no 
true rehsfion without the Bible. Let us, then, 
my fellows, while we hold this inestimable gift 
of God to our bosoms, raise our thankful hearts 
in grateful adoration to the throne of all his 
mercies. 

But perhaps the infidel world may ask for 
other testimony than our youthful tongues in its 
behalf. And have we none to offer? Go to 
the far-off Pacific isles, and see the once canni- 
bal savage '' sitting, clothed, and in his right 
mind," meekly learning the ways of truth and 
righteousness. Where once he sought but the 
flesh of his fellow-man, he now loves as a brother. 
What has caused this wonderful change ? The 
introduction of the Word of God. Go where 
the ponderous wheel of the car of Juggernaut 
has crushed its thousands. Why lies the pros- 
trate victim no longer in its bloody track ? The 
Bible has clogged the wheels and they cannot 
roll over the truth of the Most High. Go to 
the burial-place of the Hindoo husband. Why 
is not the funeral pyre lighted as of old, and a 
devoted wife given a living sacrifice to supersti- 
tion ? The rays of truth from that lamp of life, 
God's holy book, have scattered the clouds of 
error, and the lion is transformed into the lamb. 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANXIVERSAHY BOOK. 167 

Once more : return to Christian lands, to the 
death-bed of cultivated intelligence. Sir Walter 
Scott, in his dying-hour, said to his son-in-law, 
'' Give me a book," '' What book ?" asked 
Lockhart. ''Can you ask?" replied the dying 
novelist ; " there is but one Book — the Bible." 
Add to all these, the testimonials of living and 
dying Christians, and the constant evidence of 
our senses, and what heart is not convinced that 
the Bible is the word of God — the book of 
books ? Let us, then, search its pages, commit 
its precepts to memory, and profit by its truths. 

M. J. A. K. 



DESTRUCTION OF BABYLON. 

There were banquet and mirth within Babjlon^s 

walls, 
There were feasting and dancing among its gay halls, 
There the revel was loud and the red wine was pour'd, 
And the impious monarch insulted the Lord. 

Belshazzar, with pride and with sacrilege high, 
Cried aloud that the vessels of God be brought nigh : 
They are brought and profaned as he speeds them 

around, 
Where the laugh and the jest and the loud scoff re- 
sound. 

What vision of terror beams forth on his sight ? 
What hand all mysterious, increases his fright ? 



168 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

^Tis the sign whicli his ruin all speedy will prove, 
^Tis his death-warrant signed by Jehovah above. 

In vain do the wise men and magi appear, 

It baffles their skill in its horrible glare. 

There is one in their midst, the bold prophet of God, 

Who declares there is death and destruction abroad : 

*' Thy kingdom is finishM, thy days are all fled, 

By the Medes and the Persians a captive thou ^rt led, 

Thou art iveigh'd and found wanting^ and ruin this 

hour 
Comes on thee, thy kingdom and self to devour." 

Hark ! what wild shriek comes up from the citadel- 
gate? 
What groanings of horror announce the swift fate ? 
The Persian is on them in wrath and in power, 
And the city is blasted to flourish no more. 

There Babylon lies, once the queen of the world. 
And her banners all flaunting in pride were unfurl'd, 
But the waves of her waters shall spread o^er the 

ground, 
And the screams of the owl and the bittern resound, 
And no more shall her streets by the nations be trod ; 
She is Babel, the cursed, the deserted of God. 

M. J. A. K. 



SUKDAY-SCHOOL A^'lslVERSAKY BOOK. 169 



IMAGINARY DIALOGUE BETWEEN JOSEPH 
AND HIS BRETHREN. 

Enter Joseph. [He soliloquizes.) How mysteri- 
ous are the dealings of God{|;^ My brothers en- 
vied me, because my dear father loved me best, 
and gave me that beautiful coat of many colors. 
In their cruel hatred they sold me for a slave. 
Thus I came to Egypt a miserable bond-servant. 
But I soon found a friend in my master, and was 
happy until my wicked mistress caused me to be 
sent in disgrace to prison. That prison was how- 
ever a sweet place to me, for I found God there. 
I would rather be God's servant in a prison, than 
hve in a palace without his love. How strangely 
Pharaoh's wondrous dreams brought me out of 
the dungeon, and led me to the high office I now 
fill ! Yes ! the slave boy is lord of all Egypt. 
How strange ! Yet I feel these things have not 
changed me. I have the heart of Joseph still. 
And now my brothers are come to me for corn ! 
How glad I am that I can save them and my 
dear old father from starvation. And they have 
brought little Benjamin with them. How I long- 
to embrace tlie dear boy ! What sweet revenge 
it is on my brother^s to heap these gifts upon 



170 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

them ! They think that I am dead. They meant 
to destroy me, but now I can repay their hatred 
with love. How dehcious is the luxmy of do- 
ing good to one's enemies ! But I must contrive 
a httle plan to trouble them, and see if they feel 
any sorrow for their conduct to me — what ! ho ! 
there ! 

(Enter Potiphar, a steward, bowing to Joseph.) 
Joseph. Fill the strangers' sacks with corn ; 
but put every man's money in the mouth of his 
sack! 

Poiiphar. [Boioing reverently }j Yes, sire, I 
hear and obey. 

Joseph. Stop ! Take this silver cup and put 
it in the sack of Benjamin, the youngest of the 
men. To-morrow morning you may send them 
away. 

Fotiphar. I hear, sire, and obey ! [Exit.) 
Joseph. [Soliloquizes again.) They are gone 
from me ao-ain. my brothers, how I lonof to 
embrace you all, to tell you I forgive the past, 
and to send the joyful tidings that I am yet 
alive, to my dear old father ! What will he 
say ? How his aged spirit will leap with joy, 
when they tell him his Joseph is yet alive ! My 
very heart swells at the thought of seeing his 
well-remembered face once more ! What dig- 
nit}'- ! what patriarchal grace sat on his spacious 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. l^l 

brow ! How beautifully-gray were his silver 
hairs. I wonder if time has changed him 
much. I love him ! My father ! my dear old 
father, when shall I embrace thee ? But I will 
call my brothers back. What ! ho ! there ! my 
steward. 

(Enter Potiphar, bowing.) 

Joseph, Are the men gone ? 

Potiphar. They left at early dawn, my lord. 

Joseph, 'Tis well. Now speed thee quickly 
after them. Ask them for my silver cup ! charge 
them with its theft, and bring them back to show 
Avhy they have acted thus. Up, follow them ! 
Begone with speed. 

Potiphar, I hear and obey, my lord. {Exit 
Potiphar,) 

Joseph. {Soliloquizes.) And now they will 
return, and I will make myself known. How 
my heart throbs ! Peace, beating heart ! let me 
still thee by the force of lonely prayer. {Joseph 
retires.) 

(Enter Reuben, Simeon, Levi, Judah, Issachar, 
Zebulon, Gad, Asher, Benjamin, Dan, Naphtali, 
looking wildly at each other, and accompanied 
hy Potiphar, the steward.) 

Potiphar, My lord Joseph bids you wait his 
pleasure in this hall. 

Reuben, We obey your lord's wishes, and are 



172 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

ready to show our innocence of this crime. {Exit 
Potiphar.) 

Simeon. Trouble pursues us everywhere. God 
is visiting the blood of our Joseph upon us. 

Levi. It is surely so. I would give all my 
silver and gold if I could unsay those guilty 
words by which I advised his death. Joseph ! 
Joseph ! why did I hate thee for thine innocent 
dreams ! 

Issachar. I have never forgotten that sweet, 
beseeching look he gave me, when I bound his 
arms ; nor the tender voice with which he said, 
^' DoYit hurt me, my hrothers,^^ as we lowered 
him into that horrible pit. Many a night has 
that dear figure haunted me as I have watched 
my sheep on Dothan's plains. 

Zehulon. It is terrible to have a brother's 
blood upon the soul. I feel it now. O how 
eloquently his looks plead for liberty when the 
accursed Ishmaelites bound him to the slave- 
chain ! 

Gad. Yes, and how touching was that cry he 
uttered, as they drove him away ! " O my 
brothers !" were his last words to us, and they 
have been ringing in my ears ever since. Verily, 
we are guilty, and God is just. 

Asher. And I, who dipped his coat in blood, 
and carried it with a base lie to our noble father. 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANKIVERSARY BOOK. lV3 

have never felt peace since. I have grown old 
fast at the sight of father's grief. He has never 
smiled since ! 

Dan. I thought my heart would break when 
our father saw that bloody coat, and said, "■ It is 
my son^s coat.^^ how he wept ! and often since 
have I seen the tears coursing down his venera- 
ble cheeks. In destroying our brother, we have 
well-nigh killed our father. I wonder not that 
the hand of God is upon us for evil. 

Reuben. Brothers ! I wash my hands of our 
Joseph's blood. I begged his life ; I had him 
placed in the pit, intending to save him from 
your rage, when, unknown to me, you sold him 
to the Ishmaelites. 

Jndali. That was my crime. My guilty tongue 
proposed that unnatural sale. The thought of 
it is more bitter than gall or wormwood to the 
taste. Truly it is a fearful thing to endure the 
pangs of guilt. 

Benjamin. I am young, but I must speak. Is 
it possible that ye are the murderers of my lost 
brother ? O cruel hands — hard hearts of 
stone ! to destroy so beautiful a lad. I have 
heard my dear father speak of Joseph's piety, 
of his wondrous dreams, of his many-colored 
coat, and of his death by wild beasts, until 
my heart swelled to bursting. O had he 



174 SUNDAY-SCHOOL AXXIVERSATIY BOOK. 

known that those beasts hved around his own 
tent ! Had he seen in you the murderers of his 
son, his broken heart had died long, long ago. 
O ye sons of Jacob, how could ye stain your 
hands with Joseph's blood ! 

All, except Reuben and Benjamin. We are 
verily guilty of our brother's blood. Woe to 
us ! Woe to us ! 

Enter Potiphar. My lord Joseph is coming. 
(Enter Joseph with attendants. They all how 
before him tvith reverence.) 

Joseph. [Aside.) My boyish dream is fulfilled 
to-day. Their sheaves bow down to mine, ( To 
his brothers.) What deed is this ye have done ! 
Ye have stolen my silver cup ! Did ye not know 
that I can divine secrets ? 

Judah, We are not guilty of this, my lord ; 
only God, for a former iniquity, hath brought 
us into this strait. But since the cup is found 
upon us we submit and will be your slaves. 

Joseph. Nay ! I will take him only, upon 
whom my cup was found. 

Judah, O my lord, let me speak and be not 
angry. We have a father, an old man, and this 
little one, Benjamin, is the child of his old age. 
Now if we retm-n without him, thy servant, our 
father, will die : for he said when we brought 
Benjamin away, '* Ye know that my Rachel gave 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. l75 

me two sons ; Joseph went out from me and I 
saw him not since, and if mischief befall Benja- 
min, ye shall bring down my gray hairs with 
sorrow to the grave." Now, therefore, let me 
be thy slave, and let Benjamin go ; for I cannot 
bear that evil come upon my father. 

Joseph. Let all go out from our presence, but 
tliese strangers. [Exit Potiphar and attendants 
of Joseph.) 

Joseph, to his brothers, I am Joseph ! Doth 
my father yet live? [The brothers look at each 
other as if terrified, while Joseph p)<^UF:es through 
excess of feeling) 

Joseph, Come near to me, my brothers. [They 
approach him wondering — a pause,) 

Joseph. I am Joseph your brother, whom ye 
sold into Egypt. Be not grieved with your- 
selves, my brothers ; God made your evil pro- 
mote my good. He hath made me next to 
Pharaoh, and I am here to preserve your lives 
through this famine. Haste, then, to my father ; 
tell him Joseph lives and waits to see his face in 

Egypt. 

Reuben. Can this be our brother Joseph ? 
Judah. God be praised, Joseph lives ! 
Simeon. Now will our father smile again ! 
Gad. A burden has left my spirit ! 
Asher, Peace be to thee, most noble brother ! 



l7G SUNDAY-SCHOOL AXNIYERSARY BOOK. 

Benjamin. Are you indeed my brotlier Jo- 
seph ? I have often dreamed of you since you 
left our home ! happy hour that brings me 
to my lost brother ! 

Joseph, [Embracing him.) Yes, Benjamin, I 
am thy lost brother. Dear, imiocent boy, God 
alone knows how often I have thought of thee, 
and how often I haYe longed for this bright 
hour. But haste ! I long to see my father. Go 
bring him down to Egypt. Till then, adieu. 
(Joseph retires.) 

The Brothers. Till then, farewell. 



THE FESTIVAL. 

HaEPvIET. 

How do you do ? brotlier Azor, I am glad you are here, 
Our festival day is a day of good cheer. 

AzoE. 
To say hoiv I do, is a puzzler. You know father says 
That " What do you do?'' Harriet, is far the best 

phrase. 
And as he is trying to teach me to think — 

Harriet. 
From the fountain of thought, I fear you won't drink, 
Notwithstanding his pains. But to give you your way 
I'll ask your own question. 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 177 
AZOR. 

0, then I can say, 
I have made me a kite, and built me a boat ; 
To see the one fly, and the other afloat, 
Will be my delight. 

Harriet. 
But have you not found 
Your pastimes grow dull as the seasons roll round ? 

AzoR. 
0, yes. But I change to the bat and the ball, 

And " hide and seek,^^ " hunk over all,'^ 
"Leap-frog," and " tag." Is there anything better? 

Harriet, 
Of the way to be happy, you We not named the first 

letter. 
Do you remember the boy that came to our door 
All shivering with cold, the winter before ? 
He was ragged and homeless — begging his bread- 
No brother — no sister — his parents were dead, 

AzoR. 
0, yes! I remember how hard the ice froze. 
And I wished I had money to buy him some clothes ; 
I thought then I 7iever would buy candies more, 
But save all my pennies to give to the poor. 

Harriet. 
Your good resolutions I hope were retainM. 

AzoR. 
I think for one day the impression remained, 
And then I forgot it till this very hour. 
12 



1'78 SUNDAY-SCHOOL AXNIVERSAKY BOOK. 

Haeriet. 
So, then, to do good, when it lies in your power, 
In future, I trust, will still "be your choice. 

AZOR. 

But apples, and cherries, and nuts are so nice, 
You surely don't think I \l be such a fool 
To give them all up for the sake of your school, — 
I know what you 're at ; and that 's just the way 
You 'd teach me to mope and give up my play. 

Harriet. 
No, no ! there 's a time to be joyoas and gay — 
In the fields, in the woods, 'tis pleasant to stray ; 
To go where the brook rambles over the mead, 
And gather the wild flowers is pleasant indeed ; 
And once in a while to trundle the hoop, 
With "graces,'' and " 'sthenics," amid a whole troop — 

AZOE. 

Psha ! Harriet. You 're pleased to make a doll's hat, 
Or dangle the string to be caught by the cat. 

Harriet. 
You mistake me. I was just going to add. 
That heaven alone can make the heart glad ; 
When sickness and pain become our sad lot, 
The top and the ball are quickly forgot. 
Don't you know how our brother who sleeps in the 

ground. 
Was happy and cheerful all the year round ? — 

AzoR. 
Stop, Harriet ! the remembrance I can't seem to bear, 
When by his death-bed we all knelt in prayer. 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 1*79 

Harriet. 
And you know the sweet chapter our parents then 

read, 
That the Saviour could raise him again from the dead ; 
That brother might still be our angel of love, 
Sent down from our Father to guide us above. 

AzoR. 
Well, then, I '11 begin at this Sunday school feast, 
To live for some purpose, I mean, at the least, 
(For I Ve so often promised, it makes me ashamed,) 
1^11 try it again. 

Harriet. 
The purpose you 've named 
Can only be kept by assistance from Heaven ; 
And we 're told in this Bible that that will be given 
To those who shall ask. 

AzoR. * 

The stars in the sky. 
That sparkle and twinkle when winter is nigh, 
Our parents have told us are all worlds of light, 
That God made to cheer the gloom of the night : — 
And will this Great Being stoop down to my prayer ? 

Harriet. 
Consider the emmets, how little they are ; 
He opens his hand and the ravens are fed ; 
The beasts of the forest from him seek their bread: 
When our Saviour was here you know how he spake, 
And the wild storm of waters was hush'd on the lake ! 

AzoR. 
But my unbroken will than that storm is far worse. 



180 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

Haeeiet. 
Look at Nain. See ! a multitude follows a hearse, 
And a widow there weeps. 

AZOR. 

That story I know ; 
And if Jesus to her such compassion could show 
He ^11 keep me to serve him, he ^11 help me to pray ; 
But did He to others such kindness display ? 

Harriet. 
Yes ; the daughter of Jairus, only twelve summers 

old, 
Sunk down like a flower, all wither'd and cold — 

AZOE. 

0, could ice have seen her, with what glad surprise 
She awoke from that dream — 

Harriet. 
She dwells in the skies, 
And Lazarus too ; and we ^11 meet them, where 
The eye hath not seen a region so fair. 

AzoR. 
I \e heard many tales of the beautiful green 
Where bands of light fairies by moonlight are seen — 
The Arabian Nights, and the Slipper of Glass — 

Harriet. 
They are not worth a thought — so let them all pass ; 
The story of Joseph is a far better tale, 
And what is still more, it never grows stale. 

AzoR. 
What you say, sister Harriet, is all very true ; 
And this neat pretty Bible was given me too, 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 181 

That I might learn to be wise ; but now I discover 
I valued it most for its beautiful cover. 

Hakeiet. 
Besides Joseph, there ^s Moses, whose wonderful cane 
Performed such strange things ; had you been on the 

plain 
Where the multitude stood when the mountain was 

struck, 
And a river rush'd out from the foot of the rock ! 

AzoR. 
'T was a wonder indeed ! my boat could there sail 
All o'er the hot sands, not needing a gale. 

Hakeiet. 
^T was no trifle to those who were dying of thirst — 

AzoR. 
I meant a wise answer, but folly came first, 
But I know you ^11 forgive. And from this festival 

night. 
The school and the Bible shall be my delight. 

Haeriet. 
But let us remember when Sabbath is near, 
Our teachers so kind will welcome us here. 
If our ve^es are learned and books are kept clean, 
And we gather the children at play on the green, 
Or if we should bring from playing the street. 
The first little boy perchance we may meet — 

AzoR. 
0, yes ! we ^11 do as our teachers have done : 
If we can't build a church, we can lay the first stone. 



182 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

Haeriet. 
The church ! so pleasant the days have here been, 
^T is the happiest place we ever have seen. 
So I bid you adieu ! and each teacher and friend 
Perhaps will be glad. 

AzoR. 
Adieu ! let us end. 



THE SHORTNESS OF LIFE AND IMPORTANCE 
OF PIETY. 

Dialogue by Tivo Girls, 

Caroline. I congratulate you, Celia, on your as- 
sociation with us in this Sabbath-school institu- 
tion, and on your participation with us in the 
pleasures of this occasion. 

Celia. Yes, Caroline, the return of this our 
annual festival has awakened in my breast various 
and even conflicting emotions. 

Caroline. And so it has in mine. I have 
looked forward with pleasure to the present oc- 
casion ; and then there has been some degree 
of anxiety with reference to the present meet- 
ing, and the duty I was expected to discharge. 

Celia. It is a matter of course that these things 
should more or less engross our thoughts ; but 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 183 

the subject to which I was wishful to direct your 
attention, is of a more serious nature. I liave 
been thinking how short and uncertain our hfe 
is, and how swiftly time is bearing us away. 
Since our last anniversary some of us have had 
to follow some of our relatives to the grave, 
and tliey are now numbered with the silent 
dead. We, too, will shortly have to follow, 
and the solemn truth must be announced, that 
we have departed from this world into a world 
of spirits. 

Caroline. Well, what you say is all true ; but 
I must confess that I never look upon it in that 
light, nor do I consider it necessary to do so. I 
think that we ought to enjoy our youthful days 
while they last, for that will not be long, and 
leave such thoughts as these to those who have 
nothing else to think of ; to those who are sick, 
or aged, and consequently more likely to die. 
I must say, sister, you take too gloomy a view 
of the subject. 

Celia. No, no; I do not wish to be either 
gloomy or sad ; but death is a solemn subject, 
and I wish to be serious. You and I have often 
sung those beautiful and truly solemn lines :— 

" No room for mirth or trifling here, 
For worldly hope, or worldly fear. 
If life so soon is gone ; 



184 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

If now the Judge is at the door, 
And all mankind must stand before 
The^ inexorable throne." 

Caroline, But then we need not make our- 
selves uneasy about these matters ; you know we 
are very young, and may live many years. 

Celia. Very true ; we may live many years, 
but is it not equally true that we may not live 
one ? Many children as young as we, are called 
by death to appear before God ; and we may 
be among the number. We have not an hour 
to call our own, so uncertain is our life ; and O, 
if we should be thus early, thus suddenly called 
away, where, where, Avould our eternal destiny 
be fixed ? 

Caroline, Why, you know we are no great 
sinners; we do not live an ungodly life, as a 
great many do. We attend the Sabbath school, 
and read our Bibles ; and though we, like all 
others, are sinners, you know the Lord is mer- 
ciful, so that we may humbly hope to get to 
heaven. 

Celia. O Caroline, let us not deceive ourselves. 
The Saviour assures us, that except we be bora 
again — except we repent and be converted — we 
cannot enter into the kingdom of heaven. Be- 
sides, the Lord expects more from us w^ho have 
been so early taught his will, than from those 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. liSo 

who have not had the same advantage ; so that 
we can expect no mercy, unless we repent and 
forsake sin, and give our hearts to the Lord. 

Caroline, You do not, surely, wish me to be- 
come religious now, for if I should, I should ex- 
pect to lose all my pleasure — I should have to 
set such a guard upon my tongue, and be so 
strict in all my ways, that I should have no com- 
fort of my life. 

Celia. So you probably think ; but does not 
our Bible tell us, and have not our ministers and 
teachers often assured us, that to possess religion 
is the only way to be truly happy ; that to fear 
the Lord is the only security for solid pleasure. 

Caroline. Well, I do not know what to say ; 
but if this is really the case, I think it highly 
becomes us to consider the matter. I must con- 
fess that I often feel the want of something that 
I do not possess ; and if it is as you say, I think 
I shall renounce my present practices, and begin 
to serve the Lord. 

Celia. I am glad to find that you begin to be 
disposed to forsake sin and lead a new life. I, 
for my part, have often found that sorrow follows 
sin ; and sometimes when I have thought of 
death, or when I have been exposed to a thun- 
der-storm — the forked lightning flashing athwart 
the skies, followed by the tremendous crash — I 



186 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

have been greatly afraid lest God should take 
me away in my sins, and send me to hell. 

Caroline. It seems, Celia, you have been a 
subject of impressions something like mine. I 
own that when I have heard of young children 
dying, and seen them carried to their graves, 
and knew at the same time that this might be 
my lot, I have been afraid that all was not 
right. 

Oelia. Yes, and there is another thing which 
has tended to deepen these impressions, and that 
is, the accounts of the happy deaths of pious 
children. How patiently they suffer! How 
cheerfully they bid farewell to the world ! With 
what composure and even courage they can face 
death ! and then they go so quietly and peace- 
fully away ; and some of them have seen angels. 
It seems those blessed spirits come to carry their 
souls, as they did that of Lazarus, to Abraham's 
bosom. 

Caroline. Such instances as these powerfully 
remind us of our Saviour's words : " Suffer little 
children to come unto me, and forbid them not ; 
for of such is the kingdom of heaven." It would 
be very edifying if you could relate some par- 
ticular instance of this kind, which might be an 
excitement to us to seek the same blessing. 

Celia, Well, sister, I have read of a great 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. ISY 

many, but I will select one, and relate it as well 
as I am able ; and if I happen to make a slight 
mistake, you must excuse me. 

Caroline. Of course, there is allowance to be 
made in a case of this kind when we have to 
depend upon memory. I shall not expect you 
to be verbally correct, but only substantially so. 

Celia, Very well ; the account which I shall 
select, you will find in the " Child's Magazine," 
page 55. "Martha Rhodes was for several 
years a scholar in a Sunday school. In the 
year 1824, her health began to decline, and in 
the following year she was obliged to take to 
her bed. On Sunday, Nov. 13 th, she sent for 
her teacher to come and pray with her; he 
found her exceedingly ill. Immediately on his 
entering the room, she fixed her eyes on him, 
stretched out her hands, and asked him with 
great earnestness, if he thought that Jesus Christ 
would have mercy on her. He pointed her to 
the Lamb of God, who taketh away the sins of 
the world — she obtained a sense of sins forgiven, 
and was made happy in the love of God. On 
the last Wednesday she spent on earth, she was 
much drawn out in prayer, and desired her 
mother to send for her brothers and sisters. 
After conversing with them, she requested them 
all to kneel down. She then prayed that they 



188 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

might all turn to God ; and added, ' If I live, I 
shall live unto the Lord ; if I die, I shall die 
unto the Lord ; whether I live or die, I shall be 
the Lord's.' In the evening, while her teacher 
was praying with her, she cried out, ' O Lord, I 
know that thou wilt take me to heaven. O Lord, 
I love thee ; I love thee better and better every 
day.' About four o'clock on Thm^sday morning, 
she desired again to see her teacher, saying, 
* God bless him, he has been the means in the 
hands of God of doing me good.' Having 
slumbered a little, she prayed for her parents, 
brothers, and sisters, and then observed, ' I have 
but one more prayer to offer,' and then prayed 
for all the young people in the neighborhood. 
Shortly after, with a heavenly smile beaming on 
her countenance, and her finger pointing up- 
wards, she quietly fell asleep in Jesus." 

Caroline. Thank you, Celia ; I think the ex- 
ample you have selected and so beautifully re- 
lated is a most interesting one indeed, and I 
think very aptly described by a few verses com- 
posed on occasion of the death of another of 
the same character : — 

*' Yes, gentle Martha, thou art gone to rest ; 

0, mother earth, receive her sacred dust, 
And let her pillow be thy hallowed breast, 

Till the last morning's trump shall wake the just, 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 189 

Methinks I see her in the final hour, 

ResignM, submissive, patient, and serene ; 
The grave had lost its dread, death^s sting its power, 

And all was like a summer's evening scene. 
One hand she gave to Jesus, one to death, 

And looking upwards to her Father's throne, 
Her spirit vanished with her parting breath, 

And fled to Eden's ever-blooming zone.'' 

May God grant that when you and I die, we 
may be as safe and happy as Martha Rhodes. 

Celia. Well, sister, we may. God is no re- 
specter of persons. The Saviom- that died for 
Martha Rhodes, died for us. Let us use the 
same means ; let us walk in the same way, and 
we shall find the same happy end. 

Caroline. I cannot but thank you for your 
counsel and advice. I hope for the time to 
come I shall lead a new life, a life of prayer 
and piety, and thus be prepared to live in the 
presence of God in heaven. 

" When we devote our youth to God, 
'T is pleasing in his ej^es — 
A flower when offered in the bud, 
Is no vain sacrifice." 



190 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSART BOOK. 



HYMN FOR TWO CHILDREN. 

(Each to say a line by turns.) 

Who came from heaven to ranson me ? 
Jesus, who died upon the tree. 

Why did he come from heaven above ? 
He came because his name was " Love/' 

And did he die— the Son of God ? 
Yes ; on the cross he shed his blood. 

Why did my Lord and Saviour bleed? 
That we from evil might be freed. 

When he had died, what happened then ? 
On the third day he rose again. 

Where did he go when he had risen ? 
He went to God's right hand in heaven. 

Where is he now ? Is he still there ? 
Yes ; and he pleads with God in prayer. 

What does he pray for, and for whom ? 
He prays that we to him may come. 

Should we not come ? Should we not come ? 
0, yes ! Christ is the sinner's home ! 
Christ is the weary sinner's home, — 
0, let us come ! 0, let us come ! 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL AXNIVERSARY DOOK. 101 



SAMUEL THE PROPHET. 

Dialogue between two Boys. 

Benjamin. You appear to be very much inter- 
ested, Nicholas : what book is that, and what is 
it about ? 

Nicholas. Ah, Benjamin ! is that you ? Yes, 
I am interested. This book is the Bible, and I 
am reading the history of Samuel the Prophet, 
who was one of the holiest and best men that 
ever lived, 

Benjamin. Samuel the Prophet ! Well, is 
there anything very particular in his life ? You 
seem to be much pleased. I should think his 
history must be very pleasing. I should hke to 
hear it. 

Nicholas. Samuel was a Hebrew boy, whom 
his mother dedicated to the service of the Jewish 
tabernacle. No sooner was he three years old, 
than she dressed him in a white tunic and a little 
coat, and placed him in the house of the Lord, 
under the care of an aged prophet named Eli. 

Benjamin. Only three years old ! that was 
very young indeed ; but what could such a child 
know of the service of God ? 



192 SUXD AY-SCHOOL AXNIYERSARY BOOK. 

Nicholas, I do n't know exactly what he did 
at first, except to open some of the doors of the 
tabernacle in the morning, and such like services ; 
but God soon chose him to be his prophet. 
While yet a child, God spoke to him and re- 
vealed what he vras about to do to old Eli and 
his sons. 

Benjamin. God spoke to him! Surely he 
only thought so. God would not speak to a 
child ; and how should he be able to understand 
what God said ? 

jYichoIas. Yes, God spoke to him in reality. 
You know, in olden time he used to speak to 
his chosen prophets, and tell them what was 
coming to pass ; and thougli Samuel was a child, 
yet God, who makes the mind as well as the 
body, could make him understand, 

Benjamin. But what did God say ? I feel 
much interested to know. 

JVicholas. He was asleep, and was awakened 
by a voice that said, " Samuel P' Supposing it 
to be Eli, he replied, "Here am I/' And im- 
mediately getting up, he ran to the old man and 
said, "Here am I, for thou calledst me." But 
EU rephed, " I called not ; he down again." 
Upon this Samuel returned to his couch, and 
had scarcely lain down before the same voice 
cried, "Samuel!" 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 193 

Benjamin. Wonderful ! But was not Samuel 
frightened ? 

Nicholas, No. Innocence is not easily alarmed ; 
and Samuel thinking it must be Eli, rose and 
said, " Here am I, for thou didst call me." Again 
Eli bade him lie down ; and again, upon lying 
down, he heard the same voice, and went once 
more to Eli. 

Benjamin. Sweet child, how patient 1 Many 
children would have grown angry, and have 
gruffly refused to go, after so many seemingly 
vain calls. 

Nicholas. Yes, they would ; but Samuel was 
a willing and obedient boy — very different from 
most children of liis ao-e. 

o 

Benjamin. Well, what did Eli say now ? 

Nicholas. He perceived that God had called 
the child, and he bade him return to his place, 
and to say, if the voice came again, " Speak, 
Lord, for thy servant heareth." Soon the voice 
came, crying, " Samuel ! Samuel !" The child 
rephed as Eli had bidden him, and the Lord then 
made known to him some dreadful judgments he 
was about to inflict on the house of Eh, because 
of the wickedness of Eli's sons. 

Benjamin. Did Samuel tell Eli of this ? I 
should think he Avould have felt afraid. 

Nicholas. He was at first ; but Eli insisted 
13 



194 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

upon knowing, and he told him every Avord the 
Lord had said. This event excited great interest 
in Samuel, and it soon became known that God 
had chosen him to be his prophet, and the He- 
brews sought unto him from all over Palestine. 

Benjamin. But did the judgments come to 
pass on the house of Eli ? 

Nicholas. They did. His two sons w^ere soon 
after slain in battle ; and when he heard the 
news, and also of the capture of the ark of God, 
lie was so affected that he fell backwards and 
broke his neck. 

Benjamin. Poor old man ! What a painful 
end ! But I have heard mother say that many 
children have caused their parents' destruction; 
and it appears to me to be a very abominable 
thing to bring the gray hairs of those who have 
nourished us and done so much for us, in sorrow 
to the grave. But w^hat became of Samuel ? 

Nicholas. As he grew up to manhood, his 
reputation as a prophet increased. He taught 
the people righteousness. When they sinned, 
he exhorted them to repent ; and when they re- 
pented, he prayed God to pardon them, and 
God often lieard his prayers. One day, at a 
place called Mizpeh, just as the Jews w^ent to 
tight their enemies, Samuel prayed, and God 
sent a great thunder upon the Philistines, which 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 195 

SO aftrighted them that tliey ran away from the 
Israehtes. 

Benjamin, Sm-prising power of prayer! I 
recollect that Elijah once prayed it might not 
rain, and it did not for over three years ; and 
then he prayed it might rain, and it rained im- 
mediately. Surely good men have great influ- 
ence with God, and God is very kind to hear 
their prayers. But what more can you tell of 
Samuel ? 

Nicholas. He continued to be their judge and 
prophet until he became an old man — then he 
made his sons judges over the people ; but they 
were wicked, and the people became dissatisfied 
and demanded a king. Upon this, Samuel in- 
quired of the Lord, who told him to tell the 
people how a king would oppress them, and 
how it would displease him, but that, neverthe- 
less, if they were determined, they should have 
one. 

Benjamin. How indulgent was Jehovah to 

give them such permission ! But surely the 

Jews were not so foolish as to have an earthly 

king against the wish of their Heavenly King 

^and his prophet Samuel? 

Nicholas. They vfere, and they had a king 
shortly after. One Saul, a tall, powerful, and 
warlike man, was chosen to this office, and 



196 SUKDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

anointed after the ancient custom by Samuel. 
But he was not a good man, for he did many 
wicked things, and brought much affliction upon 
himself and the people. 

Benjamin. Just as we might expect. Who 
can hope to prosper, if he opposes the will of 
God ? My dear teacher often tells us, that it 
is sure destruction to any soul to oppose and re- 
ject the counsel of Almighty God. But what 
did Samuel do next ? 

Nicholas, He lived on for many years, the 
favored prophet of God. After Saul was duly 
elected king, Samuel called the people together, 
and challenged them to prove him guilty of 
wronging them if they could. But they all de- 
clared that he had not defrauded or injured any 
man. He then repro^'ed them for choosing a 
king, and as a proof of its wickedness, he called 
on the Lord to make it thunder and rain. 

Benjamin, But did God hear him ? 

Nicholas. He did ; and it thundered and 
rained fearfully. 

Benjamin. Were not the people frightened, 
and did they not at once give up their king ? 

Nicholas. They were frightened, but did not 
give up their king. They were too determined 
to have their own way. 

Benjamin. Foolish men I But;, as Adam 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 197 

Clarke says, ''this is the way of mankind.'' 
They say, " God help us, we are all sinners,'' 
and yet they continue so heedless of conse- 
quences. 

Nicholas. It is even so. Men, and children 
too, are in love with sin. They cai-ess it as a 
friend. They keep it in their bosom, where it 
smiles and lures for a time, but at last turns to 
a foul viper, and stings the breast that nourished 
it. I hope, Benjamin, we shall not do so. 

Benjamin. No ; I hope not. But what be- 
came of the prophet ? 

Nicholas. I have told you the chief events of 
his life. It only remains to be said, that he 
lived to the green old age of nearly one hundred 
years, and then died in peace. After his death, 
the people of Judah and Israel mourned for him 
Avith great lamentation, They all felt that the 
greatest and best man in Israel had fallen. 

Benjamin. Well, this is an interesting story, 
and I think I must in future study the Bible 
more than I have done. I wonder I had not 
read this account myself long ago, 

Nicholas. I wonder too. But we must now 
separate. Good-by. 

Benjamin, Good-by. 



198 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 



ANNIVERSARY HYMN. 

PRAISE the Saviour's name, 
And bless his wondrous love, 

While saints and angels do the same 
In the bright world above. 

His love in heaven is sung, 

His name is there adored ; 
Yet children here, however young, 

May learn to praise the Lord. 

The wonders of that love 

No earthly tongue can tell, 
Which brought our Saviour from above, 

To save the lost from hell. 

For us he wept and bled, 

And suffer'd all his pain ; 
For us was numbered with the dead, 

And rose to life again. 

And still for us he prays. 

And makes our souls his care : 

He loves to hear our feeble praise, 
And listens to our prayer. 

Lord Jesus, grant that we 
May know thy saving grace ; 

On earth thy holy children be, 
In heaven behold thy face. 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 199 



THE RAINBOW. 

Directions. — Select seven girls, good speakers, (and 
singers also, if practicable.) Let their heights be 
such as, when standing in a line with the tallest in 
the centre, will bring their heads into the section of a 
large circle. 

R Y G B IV 

12 3 4 5 6 7 
W K G T M J P 

They are to represent the seven colors of the rain- 
bow. They should all be dressed in pure white, each 
having a neat apron of the color she represents. 
Ordinary cambric will answer best. 

The superintendent of the exhibition (the pastor 
will, in most cases, be the proper person) should be 
seated five or six feet behind the class, and take the 
part assigned to him in Italic type. 

It is desirable (but not essential) that the three 
stanzas of eight lines each, in the first part of the 
piece, should be sung. The tune is a familiar one — 
being a simple arrangement of part of the glee, com- 
mencing, '* Come, ye children, hearken unto me.'' 

How many are there in your class ? 

All. Seven. 

What do you represent ? 

AIL The seven colors of the rainbow. 



200 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

Is there anything in nature corresponding 
thereto ? 

All. Yes ; the musical scale consists of seven 
notes. 

What are they ? 

All A B C D E F G, 

In the music scale we see : 
Every sound in air that floats, 
Ranges in the seven notes. 
Is it not surpassing strange, 
That no tone beyond can range, 
But that all the scale obey, — 
G F E D C B A. 

Is there anything in the Scriptures correspond- 
ing to the seven colors of the rainhoiv ? 
AIL Yes. There are seven beatitudes. 

1 . Blessed are the poor in spirit ; for theirs 
is the kingdom of heaven. 

2. Blessed are they that mourn ; for they 
shall be comforted. 

3. Blessed are the meek ; for they shall in- 
herit the earth. 

4. Blessed are they who hunger and thirst 
after righteousness ; for they shall be filled. 

5. Blessed are the merciful ; for they shall 
obtain mercy. 

6. Blessed are the pure in heart ; for they 
shall see God. 



SUNDAY-SOnOOL AXXIVF.RBAHV BOOK. 201 

7. Blessed are the peace-makers ; for they 
shall be called the children of God. 

What are the seven colors of the rainhoiv ? 

1. Red; 2. Orange; 3. Yellow; 4. Green; 
5. Blue; 6. Indigo; 7. Violet, 

What are their initials ? 

All. Then' initials e'er shall be, 
R Y G B I V. 
All these colors may be seen 
In the rainbow's varied sheen. 
When the summer shower goes by, 
xlnd the arch is in the sky, 
All these shades we love to see, — 
R Y G B I V. 

Of lohat is the rainhoiv a Scriptural sign ? 

All, After the deluge, the Lord said to Noah, 
''I do set my bow in the cloud, and it shall be 
the token of a covenant between me and the 
earth." 

Is there anything said in the Nevj Testament 
about the rainhoiv ? 

All. The Apostle John, in describing his vision 
of heaven, says, '' There was a rainbow^ round 
about the throne." 

What do the seven colors of the rainbow re- 
present ? 

All. The seven attributes of the living 
God. 



202 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANXIVEHSARY BOOK. 

Wliat are thej/ ^ 

1. Wisdom; 2. Knowledge; 3. Goodness; 
4. Truth; 5. Mercy; 6. Justice; 1. Power. 

1. Wisdom, to design and plan ; 

2. Knowledge, all events to scan ; 

3. G-oodness, blessings to convey ; 

5. Mercy, sin to wash away ; 

4. Truth, in virtue to delight ; 

6. Justice, to maintain the right ; 

7. Power, to do what He may please ; 
AIL Attributes of God are these. 

Can you furnish illustrations of these seven 
attributes? 

1. Wisdom, — Great and manifold are thy 
works, O Lord : in wisdom hast thou made 
them all. 

The depths of his wisdom in every plan, 
The mind of the Infinite only can scan. 
Through microscope looking at things beneath, 

Through telescope viewing the stars, 
His wisdom in vain we attempt to transcend — 

Perfection our foolishness bars. 

2. Knowledge. — Known unto God are all his 
Avorks from the foundation of the world. 

The past and the future exist not with Him 
Whose eye in its searchings can never be dim. 
Unveiled to His vision the universe is, 

In its largest and smallest part ; 
And known unto Him are the secret things — 

The motives and thoucrhts of the heart. 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 203 

3. Goodness. — The earth is full of the riches 
of his goodness. The Lord is good to all. 

His goodness, which knows neither limit nor end, 
His wisdom and knowledge will ever attend. 
Each proof of design in creation we see, 

By the reasoning mind understood, 
Is also a proof that the Maker of all, 

To all is unchangeably good. 

5. Mercy. — He will have compassion accord- 
ing to the multitude of his mercies. His mercy 
is everlasting. 

From the holy heart of the infinite mount, 
There springeth of mercy a fathomless fount. 
As pure as a crystal it flows from the throne 

Of God and the spotless Lamb ; 
And, cleansing from all the defilements of sin. 

It bringeth the pardoning balm. 

6. Justice. — Justice and judgment are the 
habitation of his throne. All his ways are judg- 

- ment. 

From justice, dispensed by the hand of the Lord, 
There cometh correction and also reward. 
Unmerciful justice would cruelty be, 

And in the Lord's plan is unknown ; 
For justice and mercy together are linked. 
And ever in spirit are one. 

7. Poiver. — Once have I heard this, yea twice, 
that power belongeth unto the Lord. Ascribe 
ye greatness unto our God. 



204 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

Creation bows down at His beck or nod, 
And owneth the infinite power of God. 
From the central point of the darken 'd earth, 

Through the upward of boundless thought, 
Each atom obeyeth His sovereign will, 

For each by His power was wrought. 

4. Truth. — All His works are done in truth, 
and His truth endureth to all generations. 

His truth is displayed in His wisdom to plan. 

In His knowledge to scan, — 
In his goodness, and mercy, and justice to man 
And His power will only do 
Whatever is holy, and noble, and true. 
Thus truth into one shall forever combine 
The arch of Jehovah^s perfections Divine. 

You have described the attributes of God as 
rejjj^esented hy the seven colors of the rainhoiu. 
What is God ? 

All. God is Love. 

Hoiv many relations does he sustain to the hu- 
man family ? 

AIL Seven. 

What are they ? 

1. He is our Creator; 

2. He is our Lawgiver; 

3. He is our Benefactor ; 

5. He is our King ; 

6. He is our Judge ; 

7. He is our Saviour ; 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 205 

4. And comprehending all these relations, He 
is our Father. 

[The girls here cross their arms on their chests 
and bow their heads reverently.] 

4. Our Father who art in heaven ; 

1 . Hallowed be thy name ; 

2. Thy kingdom come ; 

3. Thy will be done on earth as it is done in 
heaven ; 

5. Give us this day our daily bread ; 

6. And forgive us our trespasses, as we for- 
give those who trespass against us ; 

7. And lead us not into temptation, but de- 
liver us from evil ; 

AIL For thine is the kingdom, and the power, 
and the glory, forever. Amen. 

Tune — Ortonv ille. 
Thy wisdom and thy knowledge, Lord, 

teach us to admire ; 
And may thy goodness, mercy, e'er 

Our yearning hearts inspire. 

Thy truth and justice ever stand 

The guardians of thy throne ; 
And thou in power forevermore, 

Shalt reign and rule alone. 

All thy perfections are conjoined, 

In earth or heaven above ; 
And working out thy holy will, 

Thcv centre in thv love. 



206 SUKDAY-SCHOOL ANiJIVEKSARY BOOK. 



DIALOGUE ON DRESS AND DEVOTION. 

Jane^ Matilda, Ellen,. 

Jane. What a lovely morning ! It does indeed 
appear like the Sabbath. O, how good God is 
to give us these sweet days of rest ! 

Matilda. Yes, it is pleasant to be able to for- 
get all worldly things. On other days we have 
our work and our lessons to attend to, but to- 
day we may think all the time of heaven, if we 
only have hearts to do so. 

Jane. I often think on Saturday, To-morrow 
will be the good day of rest, and I try to have 
every preparation made for it. But where is 
Ellen ? The bell has commenced tolling. 

Matilda. Spreading out her dress, and smooth- 
ing her hair, and taking the last look at herself 
in the glass before she comes out of her room, I 
dare say. 

Jane. 0, for shame, Matilda! you are too 
severe. Here she comes now. 

Ellen. Are you ready for church, girls ? 

Matilda. We were waiting for you. 

Jane. Yes, we are quite ready, and have only 
been waiting for you. 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 207 

Ellen. Quite ready, indeed ! and your bonnet 
is put just on the back of your head, and your 
shawl folded in such a way ! Do stand still, and 
let me fix you. 

Ellen. {Pushing on Jane's bonnet and folding 
the shawl.) Why in the world did you wear 
this gingham dress ? 

Jane. Because it is tlie quickest put on, and 
the most comfortable one that I have. 

Ellen. That is so like you, Jane. Every other 
girl wears her best to church, but on Sundays 
you always seem to put on your worst. Is my 
collar ri^ht ? 

o 

Jane. It appears quite right. 

Ellen. Is this way of arranging my hair be- 
coming to me ? 

Jane. I think it is ; but come, Ellen, it is quite 
time to go. 

Ellen. Wait till I put on ray gloves — they 
are a new pair that I bought yesterday. Do 
not you think they are a pretty color ? 

Jane. yes, I believe so. 

Ellen. Why, how indifferent you seem, Jane ! 
You act just as if you did not care whether I 
look well or ill. 

Jane. Indeed, Ellen, it pains me to hear so 
much talk about dress and looks when we are 
just going to church. 1 do not like it. Some- 



208 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

times I am afraid that you entirely forget Him 
whom you are going to worship, in your great 
care for your outward appearance. 

Ellen. I like to look decent ; I did not know 
that was a sin. 

Matilda. Jane loves to look decent too, I am 
sure, Ellen ; and I have heard many say, how 
much better she appears in lier plahi dress than 
you do in your fashionable one. They say she 
does not seem to think of herself, while you — 

Jane. Hush, Matilda, Come, come, Ellen, 
we shall be late. 



DIFFERENT MANNER OF TEACHING A SUNDAY- 
SCHOOL LESSON. 

-Fanny and Julia, 

Fanny. Sunday school is over at last, and I am 
so glad. 

Julia. Glad ! I was sorry when they rang 
the bell to dismiss the school. 

Fanny. Then it could not have been the same 
lesson that we had ; for it was such a dull one 
that I almost went to sleep over it. 

Jalia. It was the very same, Fanny ; that 
beautiful chapter in John that tells of Mary 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 209 

Magdalene's going so early to the sepulchre, 
and finding Jesus risen. You know it tells of 
her great grief at first, and of her joy afterward. 

Fanny, I do not think it is beautiful at all ; I 
knew all that before. 

Julia. But my teacher has a way of making 
parts of the Bible that I thought I w^as ac- 
quainted with appear quite new. She explains 
them, and talks about them so beautifully. 

Fanny. My teacher never explains anything ; 
she only takes the book, and asks the questions. 
I knoAv she never studies the lesson ; for she has 
to turn to the Bible after every question, to see 
if we have answered right : this keeps us wait- 
ing, and altogether it would be pretty dry work 
if we did not make up for it afterward. 

Julia. Well, we never find it dull ; I always 
leave the school loving the Bible better. This 
morning Miss Goodwin described the feelings 
of Mary when she went to the sepulchre, as if 
Mary had really told them to her. She must 
have thought a great deal about the lesson be- 
fore she came to us. 

Fanny. What did she say ? 

Julia. She gave us a little history of Mary Mag- 
dalene, from the time she is first spoken of in 
the Bible. She told us of the great love she 
had for Jesus after he foi'gave her sins. She 
14 



210 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

thought the reason that Mary did not know 
Jesus at first was, because her eyes were full of 
tears ; and she dwelt sweetly upon the feelings 
with which Mary must have heard her own name 
called by the Friend whom she loved so well. 

Fanny. Not one word like this did my teacher 
say. It is all huriy, hurry, hurry, to get through. 
Then she drops on a seat, with a Sunday-school 
newspaper in her hand, and her back toward 
us, while we laugh and talk as much as we like ; 
then up she gets, crosses the room, and whispers 
with her friend Miss Taylor, imtil the superin- 
tendent says it is time to close the school. 

Julia. But how can she find time for all that ? 
It takes my teacher every minute of her time to 
attend to us. But does she never talk to you 
about your soul, Fanny ? 

Fanny. Not a word. I do not know whether 
she thinks we have any souls or not. I believe 
mamma would be sorry if she knew what teach- 
ing we have. You know how particular she is 
about our behavior at home on Sunday. 

Julia. Well, it is inexcusable for you, who 
have been so well taught at home, to behave 
badly in a Sunday school. 

Fanny. I know it, Julia ; but I confess I do 
many wrong things thei-e, for which I am v^xy 
sori'v afterwnrd. • 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY UOOK. 211 

Julia, But you should not do them if you 
know they are wrong. 

Fanny, Julia, I often go into school after 
hearing Mr. R. preach, thinking that I will try 
to be good ; and if Miss Smith would only en- 
courage me a little, I believe I should not forget 
those feelings directly ; but she never says any- 
thing to me, and then we get talking nonsense 
behind her back, and so all good thoughts run 
away from me. I think I should be a different 
girl if I could be in your class. 

Julia. Well, I will speak to my teacher about 
it. I think she may make room for you, al- 
though her class is very large ; then we can 
study our lessons together in future, and it will 
be delightful to hear Miss Goodwin talk to us 
about them. L. A. H. 



SUNDAY SCHOLARS TO THEIR TEACHERS. 

Dear teachers and friends of our youth, 
Receive our warm thanks for your care, 

For the many sweet lessons of truth, 

For your love, for your tears, and your prayers. 

You have labored to lead us to Him 
Who hath said, Permit them to come. 

Who will guard us and keep us from sin. 
And take us at last to his home. 



212 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

Your labor shall not be in vain, 
For Jesus hatli seen all your tears, 

And he will reward for your pains ; 

Then banish your doubts and your fears. 

You may not, ^t is true, live to see 
The fruits of your labor appear. 

But trust all to Jesus, and he 

Will guard what you watered with tears. 

When out in the cold world we stray, 
Where foes and temptations assail. 

We know that kind friends for us pray, 
And their pleadings will surely prevail. 

The Saviour will hear when you pray, 
And send his bright angels to guide ; 

Then tempests around us may play. 
We ^11 fear not with Christ by our side. 

You have gained our affection and love, 

Your memory ever is dear. 
We all hope to meet you above 

When we have done meeting you here. 

And when we shall cease here to roam. 
When we stand on bright Canaan^s shore. 

With what rapture we ^11 welcome you home, 
Where foes can alarm us no more ! 



BUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 213 



THE QUIET SPIRIT. 

j1 Dialogue betwee^i John Hasty and Peter Quiet, 

There, so ! it is just my luck ; if I look at a 
string it will break. Did you say that you would 
fix this kite, Peter ? It is very kind in you ; but 
you are one of the lucky ones. Peter, every- 
thing slips through your hands as though it 
had been oiled ; but let me touch a thing and 
it is bewitched — ci^acJc — smash — hreah ! Mother 
says, I make more trouble about the house than 
all ten of the children besides ; but I can't help it. 

Peter Quiet . Did you ever try to help it ? 

John. Try ! What 's the use of trying ? I tell 
you that I am unlucky, Peter. Only yesterday 
we had company, and as I sat down to the table 
there was not quite room enough, and the 
children were crowded pretty close together; 
I expected something would happen, and, sure 
enough, grace had hardly been said before a fish- 
hook, that I carried in my pocket, must needs 
stick itself into Susan's dress ; I gave it a jerk, 
and tore her sleeve half off, and knocked over 
the castor and the salt-cellar, and I don't know 
what else, for father told me to leave the table ; 
and so I lost my dinner. 



214 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

Peter. Losing your dinner is nothing to what 
you will lose, John, if you drive through the 
world in this style. I see that your new garden- 
rake has lost five teeth ; how is that ? 

John, Why, they were all extracted at once, 
and that without taking cloroform or ether. 
You see I was raking, and came across a snag ; 
it held the rake fast, I was in a hurry, and felt 
provoked, and so I gave a pull, and out came 
the teeth. 

Peter. And the beautiful new book presented 
you by your uncle Charles — I notice that three 
leaves are torn in two. 

John. Well, that 's my luck, you see ; I 
found some leaves whole at the top, I was 
in a great hurry to read what was on the 
other side, and my knife, as though it was 
possessed, wouldn't cut straight, so I gave 
it a twitch, and tore the leaves. You see I 'm 
unlucky, Peter. 

Peter. Well, really, John, it appears to me 
that whatever happens to be in your way has 
the best title to be called unlucky ; if you are 
to jerk, and twitch, and pull in this way, I think 
the world will not be much the better for your 
having hved in it. 

John. And yet I am not idle ; I am always 
doing something, and always in a hurry ; yet 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 215 

everybody makes fun of me — the boys cry out 
the moment they see me, 

''Here comes Jack, 
Get off the track V 

Peter. You must have a great deal of trouble, 
John ; I pity you from my heart, and if you 
will listen to me, I will tell you two little words 
which, if always kept in mind, and obeyed, will 
make you a lucky boy. 

John. What are they? If two words can 
make me lucky, I ought to have known them 
before. 

Peter. Well, it is not too late to know them 
now. They are simply these — Keep cool ! 

John, Keep cool ! Cool, indeed, when every- 
thing is turning upside down, and everything 
goes wrong ! If you were as unlucky as I am, 
Peter, you 'd find it hard to get a '•' cooler !" 

Peter. And yet, from your own account, I 
should think that you were not wanting for 
" coolers ;" it must have been a pretty good 
one when you fell into the mill-pond. 

John. That is just my luck ; every other boy 
in town might have skated there a month, and 
the ice would never have thought of breaking, 
but it is just as I told you ; let me touch a thing, 
and it is crack — smash. I have a great mind to 
fold my arms and do nothing. 



216 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANXIVEESARY BOOK. 

Peter. Listen to me, John. You say that 
other boys might have skated a month and the 
ice would never have thought of breaking ; but, 
John, it is not for ice, and rakes, and jackknives 
to think ; it is for boys, to whom God has given 
reason, and who must give an account for then* 
T^ords and actions. 

John. You treat the subject seriously ; I 
didn't think you were going to preach a sermon, 
or I would have given you another text, for, to 
tell you the truth, I am quite tired of being 
called careless, impatient, headlong, and all that. 

Peter. Well, John, I have no doubt but that 
your friends would like a new text and a new 
subject. Suppose you were to give them one, 
by becoming a considerate, patient boy. A meek 
and quiet spirit is in the sight of God of great 
price. 

John. Well, I really wish that this spirit were 
mine ; when I am serious, Peter, sometimes, 
I fear that rushing headlong, as I do, through 
time, I may at last fall suddenly and without 
preparation into eternity. 

Peter. An awful thought, John, and not less 
awful from the fact that it is the fate of thousands. 
The poet says, — 

" Walk thoughtful, sileut on the solemn shore 
Of that vast ocean vre must sail so soon.^^ 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 21 7 

John. I shall find it very difficult to reform, 
I have such a habit of doing things in a hurry, 
and of getting out of patience with everything 
in my way. 

Peter. Get into a habit of thinking, John ; 
think always before you act ; don't get dis- 
couraged if you fail sometimes, a bad habit is 
not overcome at once — persevere, be patient, 
keep cool ! 

John. I will try. 



JUVENILE MISSIONARY SPEECH. 

I APPEAR before you this evening as an humble 
advocate of the missionary cause ; for it is a sub- 
ject that should deeply interest the youthful, as 
well as the more advanced in age ; and although 
there are some persons who suppose children to 
be incapable, from their youth and inexperience, 
of uniting efficiently in any effort of benevolence 
or work of charity, yet we believe there can be 
no sound reason for such an opinion as this. 
That we are young and inexperienced is per- 
fectly true ; but time, we trust, as it removes 
the one, Avill correct the other. 

Not a {Q\y persons may be disposed to regard 



218 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

our penny collections as too insignificant for their 
attention. Such individuals would regard with 
equal disdain the tiny drop as it distills from the 
mountain brow, or the little rivulet that flows 
noiselessly down the hill-side, — not reflecting 
that the noble stream, upon whose placid bosom 
the skill of man and the products of nature are 
safely conveyed to their destined mart, has been 
composed of drops ; and that the mighty torrent 
that sweeps before it the frail habitations of man, 
and dooms to destruction all obstacles that im- 
pede its headlong course, is nothing more than a 
combination of such little rivulets ; and that 
the ocean itself, on whose broad surface the 
commerce of the world may be proudly upborne, 
or in whose unfathomable depths, when her 
angry billows darken the heavens, and the 
tempest in its wrath sweeps over her tumultuous 
waters, a thousand ships may go down — that 
the ocean itself is but a union of these Httle 
rivulets and mountain drops. 

Our individual efforts, it is true, can ac- 
comphsh comparatively little in dispelling the 
gross darkness that hangs over the lands of 
heathenism ; but if all the children of this 
country be moved by the principles of the Gospel 
of Christ, and all, like the drops of the ocean, 
unite their humble prayers and their feeble 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 219 

means in promoting the glorious objects in view, 
we may do much to aid in planting the spotless 
banner of Christianity where now floats the dark 
ensign of ignorance and superstition. 

We do not expect the efforts we make to super- 
sede the necessity of action on the part of our 
seniors, neither do we expect to take the lead 
in any of the great enterprises now in operation 
for the benefit of our fellow-men. No ! we ask 
the privilege of being permitted to follow in the 
footsteps of our fathers in these useful employ- 
ments — of uniting our voices, though feeble, and 
of outstretching our hands, though weak, in be- 
half of suffering humanity. Who will bid us 
hold our peace when from the dark places of the 
earth there come upon every breeze the piercing 
cries of unoffending infancy as it is immolated 
upon the altar of superstition and cruelty? 
And who will strike down our youthful arms, 
extended in supplications for heathenism, when 
the shrieks of helpless women reach our ears 
from the funeral piles of the victims of idolatry ? 
No ! we will not cease our juvenile exertions ; 
but, renewed and invigorated, they shall be ex- 
pended in hastening the time spoken of in pro- 
phecy, when "the wilderness and the solitary 
place shall be glad, and the desert shall rejoice 
and blossom as the rose." J. T. S. 



220 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 



THE STARS. 

A dialogue between Lilly and Alice, 

Lilly. I am glad mamma has let me come to see 
you to-day, Alice ; I have got something to tell you. 

Alice, What have you got to tell me, Lilly ? 

Lilly. Last night I sat up late, and I looked 
out of the window, and I saw pretty stars. 

Alice. 0, I saw them too, Lilly ! Did not they 
look like drops of silver in the sky ? 

Lilly. I thought they were angels' eyes, look- 
ing down on me from heaven. 

Alice. JN'o, Lilly, they were not angels' eyes ; 
but angels' eyes do look down from heaven on 
little ones like us. 

Lilly. Yes, my mamma told me so ; and she said, 
He who made the angels looks down upon us too. 

Alice. Yes ; God, our dear heavenly Father. 

Lilly. O, Alice ! then we must be xerj good. 

Alice. Very good, indeed, Lilly ; we must 
not say an angry word, we must never tell what 
is not true, and we must always pray to God. 

Lilly. Then he will take us up to the beauti- 
ful stars some day, Alice. 

Alice. 0, above the beautiful stars, Lilly — up 
to his own golden heaven, with the pearly gates, 
and the rainbow around his throne. 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 221 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL JUBILEE. 

By W. B. Tappan. 

We praise thee, Lord, for light that shone 
On England first, reveaVd from thee ; 

And now hath noontide splendors thrown 
Around our festive jubilee. 

In gladness and in peace it came. 
To win the troubled wand'rer nigh : 

Its symbol was a Savioui^'s name ; 

Its token, toil; its watchword, "Try!^' 

Its eagle track is high in air ; 

Its standard sheet is wide unfiirFd, 
Whose waving folds of victory bear 

Release and ransom to a world. 

Joy for its blessings to the child 
That ages saw flung back on sin ; 

Now gather'd from destruction's wild, 
And brought the Shepherd's fold within ! 

Joy for its Christian soldier bands, 

Whose high emprise hath millions blest ; 

Whose march is o'er the Eastern lands. 
Whose conquests reach the distant West. 

! as this hour, the world's deep gaze. 
Withdrawn from its own dark misrule, 

Is fix'd in wonder on the rays 

That cluster round the Sunday school ; 



222 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANXIVERSAKY BOOK. 

In that pure brightness bid it see 

The day-dawn blushing o^er the skies, 

In whose meridian every knee 
Shall bend, while earth's hosannas rise. 



THE TELESCOPE. 

A Dialogue. 

John. Good evening, William. 

William. Good evening, John. 

John. I was just looking at the sky. Did 
you observe how many stars are visible to- 
night ? 

William. Yes, there seem to be more than 
usual ; I suppose it is because the atmosphere 
is so clear and pure. 

John. When looking at the beautiful heavens, 
bespangled with stars, don't you often think 
you would like to know something about those 
shining spheres? You know that astronomers 
tell us that by the use of the telescope they 
have discovered that many of them are worlds, 
and much larger than this in which we live. 

William. What a wonderful instrument that 
must be, to have the power of bringing within 
the view stars which are many millions of miles 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 223 

from us, and scarcely to be perceived without 
its aid ! 

John. Yes, and some of these telescopes have 
such amazing power, as to render visible stars 
which have never been seen by the naked eye. 
Thus the stupendous power, and wisdom, and 
glory of the great Creator of the universe, as 
displayed in the formation of these countless 
myriads of worlds, are exhibited by the use of 
the telescope. 

William. I have often thought of this sub- 
ject, John, and should really like to know the 
nature and character of those worlds and their 
inhabitants. I wish that a telescope could be 
invented that would bring them so near as to 
let us see and know all about them. 

John. It would be interesting indeed to have 
a more perfect knowledge of the planetary 
worlds ; but, William, there is a world, the 
knowledge of which should interest us much 
more, as we hope to become inhabitants of it at 
some future period. We should feel even a 
deeper interest in it than in the world in which 
we now dwell, because our stay here will be com- 
paratively but a moment, and our residence there 
will be eternal in its duration. 

William. We should certainly feel the greatest 
interest in that world which is to be our eternal 



224 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

home ; and I am sm^e I sliould rather have a 
view of that world than of any other. But we 
have never yet heard of a telescope that could 
give even a distant view of the heavenly world. 

John. Stop, WiUiarn, you forget ! There is 
a telescope, which God himself has given us, 
which affords a view of that world, reveals its 
beauties to our mental vision, and enables us to 
discern even the character and employment of 
its inhabitants — a telescope which may be used 
by every one who is desirous to look within it, 

William. YvHiy, John, you astonish me ! A 
telescope to bring heaven to the view of mortals ! 
and that within the reach of every one ! 

John. Yes, William., and that telescope is the 
Bible. 

William. The Bible ! I wish you would ex- 
plain to me how the Bible is a telescope that 
brings heaven within our view. 

John. Well, William, take this and apply 
your eye to it, and you will discover the truth 
of what I have said. 

( William opens the Bible.) 

John. Now look. What do you see ? 

William. That great city, the holy Jeru- 
salem ! 

John. Describe its appearance. 

William. It shines with the glory of God ; 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 225 

and its light is like unto a stone most precious, 
even like a jasper stone, clear as crystal. It is 
pure gold, like unto clear glass ; it is four square, 
and has a wall great and high, with twelve gates, 
and each gate is a pearl ; the w^all is of jasper, 
and the foundations of it are garnished with all 
manner of precious stones. 

John, How large is the city ? 

William. Twelve thousand furlongs, and the 
wall is one hundred and forty and four cubits. 

John. What kind of streets has it ? 

William. It has but one street, and that is of 
pure gold, as it were transparent glass. 

John. Is there any river there ? 

William. Yes, there is a pure river of the 
water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding out of 
the throne of God and of the Lamb. 

John. Are there any trees there ? 

William. In the midst of the street of it, and 
on either side of the river, there is the tree of life, 
winch bears twelve kinds of fruit, and yields its 
fruit every month, and its leaves are for the 
healing of the nations. 

John. Is there any temple there ? 

William. There is no temple there, for the 
Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are the temple 
of it. 

John. Are there any houses there ? 
15 



226 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

William. There are many mansions there. 
John. Is there a sun or a moon there ? 

William. The city has no need of the sun, 
neither of the moon to light it, for the Lord 
God and the Lamb are the hght thereof. 
JoJin. Who inhabit it ? 

William. The nations of them which are saved 
vralk in the light of it. 

John. Are its gates shut or open ? 

William. The gates of it are not shut at all 
by day. 

John. Is there, then, any night there ? 

William. There is no night there. 

John. Are any excluded from that holy and 
glorious city ? 

William. There shall in nowise enter into it 
anything that defiJeth, neither whatsoever work- 
eth abomination or makcth a lie, — without holi- 
ness no man shall see the Lord. 

John. Who then may enter there ? 

William. They which are written in the 
Lamb's book of life — they who have washed 
their robes, and made tliem white in the blood 
of the Lamb. 

John. Are there many there ? 

William. Yes, a great multitude, which no 
man can number. 

John. What is their dress? 



SUNDAY-SCPIOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 227 

William. They are arrayed in fine linen, clean 
and white. 

John. What is their employment ? 

William. They have harps in their hands, and 
are praising God — singing a new song. 

John. What is that song ? 

William. It is the song of Moses, and of the 
Lamb. 

John. Can you repeat it ? 

William. Great and marvelous are thy works, 
Lord God Almighty ; just and true are thy 
ways, thou King of saints. Who shall not fear 
thee, Lord, and glorify thy name ? For thou 
only art holy ! For all nations shall come and 
worship before thee, for thy judgments are made 
manifest. W^orthy is the Lamb that was slain, 
to receive power, and riches, and wisdom, and 
strength, and honor, and glory, and blessing. 
Alleluia ! for the Lord God omnipotent reign- 
eth ! 

John. Is there any sorrow or weeping, any 
sickness, pain, or deatli, there ? 

William. Tliere the inhabitants no more say, 
I am sick. And God shall wipe away all tears 
from their eyes ; and there shall be no more 
death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall 
there be any more pain, for the former things 
are passed away. 



228 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

John. Well, William, after this view of the 
heavenly world, I hope we shall both make 
greater efforts to get there. 

William. Indeed, John, I am so enraptured 
with this vision of that glorious city that I do 
very much desire to dwell there. 

Jolm. But, William, the desire to gain heaven 
will not take us there. Remember the words of 
our Saviour, '' Strive to enter at the strait gate ; 
for many, I say unto you, shall seek to enter in, 
and shall not be able. This implies that vigorous 
and persevering efifort is to be made if we would 
gain the bright abode prepared for the righteous ; 
yet, while we " labor to enter into that rest," 
let us not forget that no works of righteousness 
that we can do will merit heaven — for after we 
have done all that we can do, we are still " un- 
profitable servants," and cannot by our utmost 
efforts atone for one sin of our past lives, much 
less for the weight of original depravity that 
rests upon us, through the fall of our first pa- 
rents. 

William. How then will it be possible for us 
to reach that holy and happy place ? 

John. Through faith in Christ Jesus, who 
"gave himself a ransom for us," — whose pre- 
cious blood was shed as a '' propitiation for our 
sins, and not for our sins onlv, but for the sins 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 229 

of the whole world." Thus, while we strive 
with all our powers to obey the commandments 
of God, we are to trust alone in the merits of 
the crucified Jesus for acceptance with him. 

William. John, I am certainly under great 
obligations to you for thus opening before me 
the way of salvation ; and I trust I shall en- 
deavor, by the help of God, from this time to 
walk therein. 

John, May you and I indeed walk in that 
blessed way which leads to eternal life — that we 
may be numbered with the redeemed of the 
Lord, who shall stand on Mount Zion, having 
harps in our hands, and praise Him who hath 
loved us, and given himself for us. M. 



PLAYING MARBLES. 

A Dialogue between John and William. 

William. Good morning, John. How many 
marbles have you got ? 

John. Marbles ! I have not got any marbles. 

William. I have so many : see, (holding them 
up in his hand.) 

John. You got them, I suppose, by winning 
them from other boys, that you play with. 



230 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

William. Yes. I got a dozen yesterday from 
Charles. 

John. Well, William, I do not play marbles. 

William. What, you don't play marbles ! I 
supposed every boy in the village played. 

John. I know a great many do. 

William. Why don't you play too, John ? 

John. I do not think it is a good practice. 

William. I used to have some serious folks 
tell me so, w^henever they could get me to a 
Sabbath school. But I am done going there 
now ; and I like the fun of playing marbles. 
Don't be so particular about it. Come, take a 
game with me. 

John. !N'o. I would rather not. 

William. There is no harm to play just in 
fun. Come, go over there and get some mar- 
bles. 

John. Well, William, to tell you the truth, I 
had rather spend my money for good books. 

William. Books ! how superstitious you are ! 

John. I can't help that. I take more plea- 
sure in reading good books than you do in play- 
ing marbles. 

William. I shan't trouble myself about books 
yet a while. There is time enough yet to learn 
all that is of any use. 

John. My teacher tells me that it will take all 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 231 

our time to learn what is useful to us ; and, if I 
would have a good standing in the world, I must 
know all about Geography, Grammar, Arithme- 
tic, Astronomy, Philosophy, and a great many 
other things. 

William. Why, John! 

John. He also told me that we all might be 
great and good men if we would attend to these 
and be wise. He said, too, that it would do no 
one any good to spend their time in foolish 
plays. 

William. It can't do any hurt to play mar- 
bles, I'm sure. 

Joltn. I read in my Sunday-school lesson that 
we should do as we would be done by ; that is, 
I suppose, if we take anything from another, we 
should give him as much of something else, 
which is not the case with those who play mar- 
bles and other games of chance. I think this 
is wrong. 

William. Well, well, John, if you will play 
one game with me, I will not take any of the 
marbles from you. 

John. To be plain, I shan't play any with 
you; for I recollect that my mother told me, 
when she was alive, never to commence in a 
wrong way, because it would lead me to ruin. 
One thino* would lead to another that is worse. 



232 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

William. It may be so, but I don't believe 
that I shall ever be hurt by playing marbles. 

John. I recollect now, of reading a story, a 
few days ago, of a boy who was persuaded to 
play marbles, although his parents advised him 
not to. After he had played awhile and grown 
up some, he was led to play checkers, dice, &c., 
and finally to be a real gambler. 

William. Well, what of that ? 

Johi. He lost all his money, became raving 
mad, stabbed one of those who got his money, 
and then he was shut up in prison a long time. 

William. I will risk all that, John. 

John. Perhaps you will, and come out as an- 
other I was reading about, who was induced by 
his companions to steal a lot of money out of 
his own father's desk, with a promise to divide 
among them. And when they had got him 
away oflf, they murdered him and took all the 
money. How his poor parents must have felt 
to find their son murdered, who they supposed 
had only gone a little w^ay from home. No, 
William, I shan't play with you. 

William. Good-by. 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNlVERSARr BOOK. 233 



ANNIVERSARY HYMN. 

Lord, our Shepherd, deign to keep 
Thy tender lambs, thy feeble sheep ; 
And when our feet would go astray, 
Uphold and guide us in thy way. 

Jesus, our Shepherd, who didst give 
Thy precious life, that we might live. 
Now may we hear and know thy voice, 
And in thy love alone rejoice. 

When faint and trembling with alarms, 
gather us within thine arms — 
Kind Shepherd, on thy gracious breast 
The weakest lamb may safely rest. 

Lead us to pastures green and fair. 
And bless our earthly shepherds' care ; 
Here may thy gentle waters roll. 
To cheer and save the fainting soul. 

Thus blest, when we shall walk the vale 
Where death's deep shadows will prevail, 
We shall our heavenly Shepherd see, 
His rod and staff our comfort be. 

Surely thy goodness, and our praise, 
Shall fill up all our fading days ; 
Then dying, gather us above, 
To thy one fold — thy heaven of love. 



234 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 



TELL THE TRUTH. 

A Dialogue. 

PMlijj. 0, George, we have broken that beauti- 
ful shrub that father thinks so much of ! I was 
afraid this would be the case when the ball 
bounced over the fence. 

George. Yes, I have been looking at it. How 
displeased he will be with us ! 

Philip. Especially, as he told us never to play 
ball so near the shrubbery. 

George. I did not think the ball could go over 
that high fence. 

Pliilip. But father said it might. 0, I am so 
sorry ! 

George. Phihp, father need not know that we 
did it. 

Philip. How can we help it ? 

George. Why, we can say that we have not 
touched it, and that we did not see any one 
break it. 

Philip. George, that would be trying to 
deceive, which is the same as a lie. 

George. How is it trying to deceive ? 

Philip. It is trying to make father think that 
we did not break the shrub, when we did. 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 235 

George. But we need not say that. It is not 
likely that he will ask us many questions about 
it. He may think that somebody threw a stone 
over the fence as he was passing along. 

Philip. I could not bear to have father think 
that somebody else broke it, when I have done 
it ; besides, the Bible says we must think the 
truth in our hearts, and I am sure that if I let 
father be deceived, I should not do that. 

George. Phihp, you are too particular; 
nobody is so nice about such things as you 
are. 

Philip. That would be no excuse for us, if it 
were so ; but I know it is not. Father is just 
as particular. He would not try to deceive peo- 
ple in that way, and you have often heard him 
say that lying is trying to deceive ; and mother 
is always making us get texts from the Bible 
which tell us how the Lord hates lying, and 
what will become of hars. 

George. I know that ; but father will feel so 
bad when he knows we have broken his tree. 

Philip. Yes ; but he would feel a great deal 
worse if he knew we would try to deceive him. 
Besides, he loves so w^ell to have us speak the 
truth, that I do not know but he may forgive 
us, if we go to him and tell him at once what 
we have done. 



236 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

George, Well, we will see. But you must go 
first, Philip, and I will follow you. 

(JPhilip goes out, and George follows. In a 
short time they retU7m.) 

Philip. There ! ain't you glad we told father 
all about it ? how thankful I felt that we 
had confessed the whole, when he said he would 
forgive anything but a lie ! 

George. Yes ; and when he said, too, that 
people who did not always tell the exact truth, 
lost a great deal even in this world. 

Philip. And when he repeated that awful 
text, *' All liars shall have their part in the lake 
which burns with fire and brimstone." 



DIALOGUE. 

Tho7nas. Good morning, Charles. Where are 
you going to-day ? 

Charles. Good morning ; I am on my way to 
Sunday school. You are going there too, I sup- 
pose. 

Thomas. No, I have got tired of Sunday 
school, and don't mean to go any more ; at any 
rate, for a while. 

Charles. Got tired of Sunday school ! Why, 



SUNDAY -SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 237 

I sliould never get tired of that, and I would go 
if I had to walk three miles to get there. 

Thomas. I wouldn't go half a mile, to be shut 
up there for an hour or two, just to read in the 
Testament, and say some verses. My mother 
says I can do as I please about going, and father 
has gone off up town to inquire about the pre- 
sident's message, and hear how politics are 
going ; so I thought I 'd have a fine time in 
playing with the boys. 

Charles. What ! does your father talk about 
politics, and the president's message, and such 
things, on the Sabbath ? 

Thomas. Why, to be sure, just as well as 
anything else. What 's the harm in that, I want 
to know ? 

Charles. What 's the harm ? Why, the harm 
lies in doing wrong. The Sabbath is a holy 
day, and should be spent in a holy manner ; be- 
sides that, the Bible shows us, in Isaiah Iviii, 13, 
that we should not seek our own pleasure or 
speak our own words on this holy day. 

Thomas. Well, Charles, I guess you are 
getting a little religious ; you seem to quote 
Scripture pretty well. 

Charles. I wish I were truly religious ; and as 
for quoting Scripture, I am glad I know a little 
Scripture to quote, and wish I knew ten times 



238 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

more. Timotliy was a great and good man, 
and he knew the Scriptures from a child, and 
they made him "wise unto salvation." 

Thomas. I don't know but it 's well enough 
to be religious when we get old enough, or 
when we are about to die, but for my part I 
don't care to trouble my head about such things 
now ; there 's time enough yet, and I want to 
have a little fun. 

Charles. What good will your fun do ? May 
be you '11 have such fun as James had the other 
Sunday, Avhen he fell into the mill-pond. 

Thomas. O, I am not afraid of that; you 
know Jim is alwaj^s falling into the mill-pond, 
or somewhere else. He never goes anywhere 
but what he gets hurt ; and I 'm not going near 
the mill-pond. 

Charles. If he had been at church or Sunday 
school he would not have got hurt ; and if 
you '11 go there you will have something better 
than fun. 

Thomas. I don't know about that ; I like fun 
better than Sunday school any time, and Bill 
Davis said if I would come down there, we 
would have a first rate-time, and I 'm going, 
and you may go to your Sunday school, for 
what I care. 

Here the boys parted. 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 239 

In a few days after, they met. Charles, having 
a beautiful book in his hand, accosted Thomas 
thus : '' Well, Thomas, did you have a ' fine time' 
last Sabbath?" 

Thomas, hanging his head and looking 
ashamed, answered, ''Not very.'' 

Charles, What 's the matter with your face ? 

Thomas, O nothing ; only Sam Turner struck 
me with his fist, and made a black and blue spot. 

Charles. What did he do that for ? 

Thomas. Why, he said I didn't play fair, and 
I told him he hed, and then the first thing I 
knew he struck me here, and almost knocked 
my eye out ; I never mean to play with him 
asrain as lonof as I live. 

Charles. Now, Tommy, I '11 tell you what it 
is, you will always find that *' the way of trans- 
gressors is hard." You and the rest of those 
boys were breaking God's holy day, and it is no 
wonder that you got hurt. Sabbath-breakers 
are often reproved by the judgments of God 
while they are in the very act of sinning, and 
you should be thankful that you were not more 
badly hurt. Now, don't you think you would 
have been better oflF at the Sunday school ? 

Thomas. Yes, the way it 's turned out ; but I 
didn't think of getting into any trouble. 

Charles. Well, you may always expect to get 



240 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

into trouble if you go in the company of bad 
people, for tbey will lead you as deeply into 
mischief and sin as they go themselves, and 
never help you out. You thought you would 
have a " funny time " with the boys ; but instead 
of that, you had a hard time and a hard knock ; 
and instead of fun you had a quarrel, and got 
a blackened eye. 

Thomas. Yes ; but you need not twit me 
about it, nor preach a sermon on the occasion. 
It 's bad enough. 

Charles. I ask pardon if I have offended you ; 
but I Avas thinking how much happier you would 
have been at the Sabbath school than where 
you were. Why, I would not have missed being 
there for five dollars. 

Thomas. Five dollars ! That 's a great deal. 

Charles. Let me tell you, we had a great 
deal there that vras interesting. A missionary 
was there from India vvith some images, such as 
the people in that country worship, and he told 
us of the customs of those poor heathen, and 
how they destroy little infants to please their 
gods, and sometimes bury people alive : and, 
then, there was a man from the " far West " who 
had traveled among the Indians ; he told us a 
great many curious things about that country, — 
how the people were settling there, building vil- 



SU^■DAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 241 

lages, railroads, &c. Then, just before the school 
closed, the superintendent gave each of us a 
beautiful book, as a reward for reofular at- 
tendance. (Shoivs his book.) See, here is mine. 
It 's the " History of Missions." I would n't take 
a dollar for it. 

Thomas, If I had known all that before- 
hand, I would have gone too ; and I believe 
that Sabbath school is the best place after all ; 
and now, if you will call for me next Sabbath 
morning, I '11 go with you to the Sabbath school, 
if my eye is well enough. 



DIALOGUE ON FORGIVENESS. 

John. I never will speak to that Frank Murphy 
again, as long as I live. 

Charles. Why, John ? What has Frank Mur- 
phy done to you, to make you so angry ? 

John. Done! Why, he has taken my handsome 
India-rubber ball, that my mother gave me for 
a birth-day present, and pitched it into the 
deepest part of the pond. I hate him. 

Charles. O, John ! do not say so. I know 
Frank Murphy is not a good boy, but you must 
foi'i>ive him. 

o 

16 



242 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

Jokn, I will not forgive liim as long as I live. 
This is not the first time that he has served me 
a mean trick ; once he asked me to lend him my 
sled, and because I wanted it myself, he borrowed 
Dick Young's heavy sled, and ran right into 
mine, so as to nearly split my sled to pieces. 

Charles. That was provoking; but you will 
have to forgive him for all that. 

John. Have to foroive him ! There is no ha,\)e 
about it ; I will not forgive him. I will do him 
all the mischief I can. 

Charles. 0, John ! do not talk so ; you will 
be sorry for it afterwards, for you are not an un- 
kind boy, although you are so passionate. 

John. Now, just tell me, will you, why I 
ought to foi'give Frank Murphy ? 

Charles. Because Jesus has told us to forgive 
our enemies ; and you will have to be forgiven 
3^ourself before you can go to heaven. 

John. I know that. 

Charles. Well, if you are determined not to 
forgive Frank, how can you say the prayer, 
^' Forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive those 
who trespass against us ?" 

John. Why, Charles, this is new talk from 
you; I remember when you used to be as full 
of fight as any of us. 

Charles. Yes, I know I was ; but I have lately 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 243 

had a new Sunday-school teacher, who has tried 
to put me right about these things ; and since I 
have found out how sinful such feelings are, I 
try to get the better of them. 

John. Well, it is a hard thing to be treated 
by a boy, as I have just been treated by Frank 
Murphy. 

Charles, But it is a great deal harder to bear 
revengeful feelings. 

John. It is bad enough, I know. I could sit 
down and cry this moment ; I hate myself and 
everybody else. 

Charles. Do try and get over that feeling, John. 

John. I cannot. 

Charles. But indeed you can, John, if you 
go to work in the right way. Think how Jesus 
forgave his murderers, and pray to him to give 
you his temper ; and, John, do not speak when 
you feel angry, — we always say wrong things if 
we do. This is what my teacher told me, and 
I know that it is so. I have bit my lips many 
a time, to keep from speaking when I was angry ; 
but it comes easier now. 

John. I often wish that I was like you, Charles. 
I wished so the other day, when I saw you offer 
to lend your skates to that boy who had treated 
you so badly. 

Charles, O, you may be a great deal better 



244 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVEKSARY BOOK. 

than I am ! and you will be, if you only take 
our teacher's advice, and pray to God very often 
for a kind and forgi\dng heart. 

John, Well, Charles, I do begin to feel a little 
better than I did. Most of the boys encourage 
me in my anger, but you have a way of soften- 
ing me down. 

Charles. I am sure I am very glad of it ; for 
above all things I would like to have the blessing 
promised to the peacemaker. 



A STRANGE WORLD. 

Children, what would you think of a world 
six inches long, and an inch and a half wide, 
with a double wall almost around it ? Perhaps 
I had better say a microcosm. Microcosm means 
a little world, but is sometimes used to indicate 
man. The word ivorld has moi'e meanings than 
you have fingers and toes. I am speaking of a 
world six inches long, and an inch and a half 
wide ; but I never measured it, and I may not 
have its dimensions exactly right. I have seen 
many, and have one with me now; and you, 
reader, are probably twisting and turning one of 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 245 

your own about while you are reading this 
article. 

Well, say you, what about your world ? Wait 
a little ; if I tell you too soon, you will run off, 
and forget the lesson I wish to teach you. I 
mean the human tongue ! The Bible says, " The 
tongue is a world of iniquity." The double wall 
around your tongue is composed of your teeth 
and lips. By means of them you can keep its 
iniquity to yourself. ^' A world of iniquity !" 
AVlio thouo'ht we carried so much in so small a 

o 

space. I suppose this Scripture indicates the 
power of the tongue to do evil. For example : 
lying, tattling, or swearing is done by it. I am 
inclined to think that there is a kind of reservoir 
back of the tongue, where this iniquity comes 
from, for the Saviour says, " Out of the abundance 
of the heart the mouth speaketh." ISTow, if Ave 
should get that reservoir cleaned out, or broken 
up, and a new one in the place of it, filled with 
good things, — such as truth, love, prayer, and 
praise, — they would flow from the tongue instead 
of iniquity. The Bible says, ^' The tongue is a 
fire." If you want to know how it gets on fire, 
see the third chapter and sixth verse of James. 

Do you suppose you will ever tame your 
tongue ? God says, '' The tongue can no man 
tame." But the Spirit of God can tame the 



246 SUXDAY-SCPIOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

tongue, so that it will run and speak aright, and 
do as God says. The love of God shed abroad 
in your heart will make a kind of bridle for 
your tongue, so that you can guide it as well 
as your father can his horse. Now get a bridle 
and put it on your tongue, for the Bible says, 
*^ If any man seemeth to be religious, and bridleth 
not his tongue, this man's religion is vain." 



TRUTHFULNESS. 

'^LIE NOT ONE TO ANOTHER." Col. ill, 9. 

Dialogue between Edward, Mary, and Roscoe. 

Roscoe. You never saw so splendid a faim, Mary, 
as that of Mr. Morgan. His fruit- orchard ! why, 
the trees were so full, that you could see nothing, 
look which way you would, nothing but pears, 
and plums, and peaches ; I should think that he 
had at least a million of bushels of peaches ! 

Mary. Why, you don't say so ! What could 
he do with them ? 

Roscoe. Do with them! you wouldn't ask 
that if you should see his family ; why, he has 
at least fifty men at work for him all the time, 
and such a lot of children ! I should think that 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY ROOK. 247 

there were thirty girls and boys in all ; and then 
he feeds his swine with peaches. 

Mary. How many has he ? 

Roscoe. O, a thousand or two. 

Edward. Do they ever all squeal together ? 

Roscoe. You need n't make fun of everything, 
Edward ; anybody could see that you never had 
been out of the chimney-corner. 

Mary. Well, it is really too bad that I must 
stay at home, and never see anything : I don't 
doubt but that there are wonderful things to be 
seen in this w^orld. 

Edward. No doubt of it, Mary. You need 
lose none of your admiration for nature, or love 
for nature's God, by traveling from clime to 
clime, but you might lose much of your faith in 
man. 

Roscoe. And why ? 

Edivard. Because many people, and boys es- 
pecially, are not truthful in their descriptions of 
persons, places, and things ; they use the colored 
lano'uaore of imamnation, rather than the sober 
language of truth. 

Roscoe. Well, I suppose you think I have 
done so in my description of Mr. Morgan's 
farm. 

Edward. Certainly you have. You were 
afraid that our ideas would fall short of the 



248 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

reality, and so you went far beyond it. Your 
expressions are absurd. 

Eoscoe. Well, perhaps I did go beyond the 
reality, but not/«r beyond it. 

Edward. Reason and experience would teach 
almost anybody better than to believe a story 
like that ; but in this case I happen to know how 
far you have exceeded the truth. Mr. Morgan 
is my own uncle ; I have spent many a pleasant 
month on his farm. 

Roscoe. ! is it not splendid ? You have 
seen his sheep ; he has at least — 

JEdioard. Yes, Roscoe; I can tell you just 
how many he has, and the average number of 
bushels obtained from his fruit-orchard ; I know 
how many swine he keeps, the number of men 
usually employed, and the exact number of his 
children. 

Roscoe. Well, you will not say that I was 
very far out of the way about the children when 
I numbered them. 

Edimrd. Only ttventy out of the w^ay. Uncle 
Morgan has ten children, v>'hich, with himself 
and aunt, grandfather and grandmother, aunt 
Sarah, five men, and two hired girls, make a 
good round family, it is true, but a little larger 
even than the one w^e have so beautifully drawn on 
the title-head of our Sunday School Advocate, 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 249 

yet not half of fifty. In your account of the 
swine you exceed the truth by nhie hundred ; 
but when you talk of peaches, Roscoe, truth 
must be turned into India rubber, and greatly 
stretched, before it will cover your million of 
bushels. 

Mary. Well, Roscoe, I didn't think that you 
were telling lies at that rate ; how can I ever 
know when you speak the truth ? 

Roscoe. Why, Mary, you would not call me a 
liar ! I must teacli you better manners than 
that. 

Edward. I certainly would; and the very 
best way to do it is, to be careful always to 
speak the truth, and nothing but the truth; 
never exceed the reality, if you are not quite 
sure ; it is better to fall short than to go be- 
yond. 

Roscoe. Some people are so abominably stupid, 
that they can see nothing without it is colored 
like a rainbow. 

Edioard. That may be ; but you will hardly 
ever find a person too blind and stupid to pene- 
trate the veil of falsehood. Truth shines through 
this gossamer covering, and you will find, after 
all, that nothing is gained ; everything you say 
will be taken at a discount, and perhaps after a 
time vou will not be believed at all. 



250 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNI7ERSARY BOOK. 

Roscoe, If there is any danger of ray being 
called a liar, I will certainly be more careful. I 
hate a liar ! 

Edioard. You are in danger, Roscoe, not only 
of being called a liar, but of becoming one in 
reality. The principle of truth in the heart 
should be guarded with great care, lest it be- 
come weakened, and at last destroyed, by a 
habit of exaggeration ; but there is a still more 
important reason why we should speak the truth 
from our hearts. 

Roscoe. And what is this ? 

Edward. " Lying hps are an abomination 
unto the Lord." The liar is threatened with 
eternal death. Dear Roscoe, it is an awful thing 
even to trifle with truth. Let us keep a tender 
conscience here. 

Roscoe. You are right ; hereafter I will love 
and clierish truth. 



RUNDAY-SCnOOI. ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 251 



DIALOGUE ON THE ANTIQUITY OF SUNDAY 
SCHOOLS. 

Jane and Sarah. 

Jane. How long is it, Sarah, since Sunday schools 
were first instituted ? 

Sarah. I am happy, Jane, to be able to an- 
swer your interesting question. It is stated in a 
book which I recently drew from the library, 
that they were commenced in the year 1771, — 
let me see, [fgunng with a pencil,) just seventy- 
eight years ago. 

Jane. I venerate antiquity, Sarah. Can it be, 
that an affair unknown to the Christian world 
for more than sixteen centuries, is worthy of any 
special attention ? 

Sarah. You are too fast, Jane. It is true, 
Sunday schools in name and foi'm, are recent in 
their origin — but I believe that scenes of instruc- 
tion, to all intents and purposes Sunday schools, 
were witnessed thousands of years before the 
coming of Christ. 

Jane. If you can make that appear, Sarah, 
of course, as an admirer of all that is ancient, I 
shall be in their favor. 

Sarah. Have you read the book of Deutero- 
nomy ? 



252 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

Jane. Of course I have ; Genesis too, and all 
tlie books of Moses. 

Sarah. Well, Jane, you will find in the sixth 
chapter of that interesting book, God com- 
manded the children of Israel thus : " And the 
words which I command thee this day, shall be 
in thy heart, and thou shalt teach them dili- 
gently unto thy children, and shalt talk of them 
when thou sittest in thy house, and when thou 
walkest by the way, when thou liest down, and 
when thou risest up." 

Jane. Does that passage set forth a Sunday 
school, Sarah ? 

Sarah. Not in name, Jane, and exact form ; 
but, if I am not mistaken, those Israelites who 
sincerely sought to obey that command of God, 
and carried it out in full, would often be as really 
engaged in genuine Sunday-school exercises as 
Christians are now. 

Jane. You have waked me up, Sarah, and 
the whole scene spreads itself out before me. 
The parents were the teachers, the books were 
their memories or hearts, the children were the 
scholars, and — 

Sarah. You are an apt scholar, Jane ; you 
take a thing quickly. I should be tempted to 
ask to be made a teacher myself, if I could se- 
cure scholars like you. 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 253 

Jane. Don't compliment me, Sarah. I see 
the arrangement of a school growing out of 
obedience to that command. But how do you 
connect them with the Lord's day ? 

Sarah, Most easily. The Israelites were for- 
bidden to labor on the Sabbath, even in " plow- 
ing- time and harvest, '^ and to travel beyond a 
short distance ; so they would, of course, " sit 
in their houses on that day." 

Jane. I see it now, Sarah, — a family school ; 
its principal time on the day of rest, or Sabbath 
— " when thou sittest in thy house ;" with brief 
catechisings every day, night and morning — 
*' when thou liest down, and when thou risest 
up ;" and the whole school migratory, itinerant 
sometimes — '' when thou walkest by the way." 
I am delighted. 

Sarah. Do you think there is any reason, Jane, 
why Christian parents should not act upon that 
command, notwithstanding all the exercises of 
Sunday school ? 

Jane. Certainly not, Sarah. I will read that 
Scripture to my dear father, and ask him to 
let us have just such Scripture exercises forth- 
with. 

Sarah. What if he tells you that you have 
instruction enough at the Sunday school ? 

Jane. I think if my dear ma and my little 



254 SUXDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

brotlier and sister join me in the request, he will 
consent. 

Sarah. '* According to your faith,'' Jane, may 
*' it be done unto you." Good-by. 

Jane, Good-by, Sarah. 



THE TWO SISTERS. 

Poetic Dialogue for two little Girls. 

Agnes. 
Bessy, do you love our Saviour ? 
Bessy. 
Not so mucli as Bessy ought ; 
Often does my bad behavior 

Contradict what I Ve been taught. 

Agnes. 
Jesus loves us notwithstanding. 
Bessy. 
Fain would I love him again. 
Agnes. 
Then, dear Bess, at his commanding, 
Flee from what would give him pain. 

Bessy. 
Yes ; but, Agnes, there 's the evil — 

Though I really wish I could, 
Yet, alas ! the watchful devil 

Hinders me from doing good. 



acivDAY-SCIIOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 255 

Agnes. 
Stronger than the " strong man armed/' 

Jesus Christ will prove our Friend ; 
Neither need they be alarmed 

Who upon his aid depend. 

Bessy. 

That I know, but do not do it : 
I should watch as well as pray ; 

Seek the path, and then pursue it ; 
Hear the Lord, and then obey, 

Agnes. 
Bessy, though I know but little, 

Yet the truth of God I hail ; 
Conscious " not one jot or tittle '^ 

Of that truth can ever fail. 

Bessy. 
What you say is truly spoken — 

Jesus Christ will do it all, 
Since '' the Scriptures can't be broken ;" 

Let us both before him fall. 

Both. 
Blessed Saviour, be thou near us, 

Make us what we ought to be, 
In our daily struggle hear us, 

Fit our souls to dwell with thee. 



256 SUNDAY-SCHOOL AXNIVEBSAET BOOK. 



BE COURTEOUS. 

Dialogue between Martha, Lucy, and Clara. 

Martha. I hope you will call on Helen May, 
and make an apology for what you said last 
night. 

Lucy. Not I ; it would be sheer hypocrisy. 
I said nothing more than I thought ; she is too 
old to dress herself like a girl, and I told her so. 
If j)eople have a mind to be offended at my 
frankness, I can't help it; I shall not play the 
hypocrite to please anybody. 

Martha. Your frankness, as you are pleased 
to call it, often degenerates into rudeness. 

Lucy. In these days of deceit and false polite- 
ness, all truth is called rudeness ; it is fashiona- 
ble to flatter and deceive. No matter how much 
you are disgusted, you must appear pleased, 
and encourage every fool in thinking himself 
wise, every fright in thinking herself beautiful. 

Martha. And why not ? Every amiable per- 
son likes to make people feel comfortably ; and 
this is easily accomplished, by making them 
think well of themselves. 

Lucy. And this was your motive in praising 
up old Mrs. Fifield's yellow turban, whispering 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 257 

to Helen May that her blue gauze was very be- 
coming, and encouraging that pumpkin-head of 
a Gaudy to read his verses aloud to the com- 
pany. 

Martha. Certainly it was. But what could 
be your motive for making everybody dissatis- 
fied with themselves and angry with you ? Good 
old Mrs. Fifield, one of the best-natured, mo- 
therly old ladies in the world, says that Miss 
Lucy is a very uncivil young person. Gaudy 
says you have no literary taste, and Helen May 
is ready to eat you up. 

Lucy. That proves what I have just said ; no- 
body can venture to tell the truth in these days. 
Is it not so, Clara ? 

Clara. It would be a sad thing, indeed, if it 
were so, Lucy ; if we are reduced to the neces- 
sity of being either hypocritical or discourteous, 
I don't know how we are to be Christians. 

Lucy. I hardly thought it of you, Clara, to 
encourage Martha in her wholesale flattery. 

Clara. You mistake me much, if you suppose 
that I have any intention of doing so. Martha 
sacrifices truth and conscience to her desire of 
making people comfortable ; you break the 
golden rule, that you may sustain a character 
for frankness. The course pursued by both of 
you is at variance with true Christian politeness. 
17 



258 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

Martha. And pray what do you mean by 
Christian pohteness ? 

Clara. I mean the pohteness of a pm-e and 
loving heart — a pohteness whieh, while it never 
sacrifices truth, never wantonly injures the feel- 
ings of any individual. 

Martha. Now, Clara, you will not say that it 
is possible always to speak the truth, and yet 
never to offend. 

Clara. No : I regret to say, that there are 
persons who cannot patiently bear the truth ; 
but such persons are far less numerous than you 
suppose — in nine cases out of ten, it is the Plan- 
ner in which truth is uttered, rather than truth 
itself, which gives offence. 

Lucy. But you acknowledge that there are 
some who cannot bear the truth. 

Clara. Undoubtedly ; but truth will vindicate 
herself, and such persons will at last be com- 
pelled to admit her claims, and justify her pa- 
tient, conscientious advocates. Bitterness and 
rudeness of manners obscure the beautiful hght of 
truth. The wounded heart sees nothing but the 
sarcastic curl of the lip ; it hears nothing but the 
harsh tones of unkindness or scorn. No wonder 
that it cannot recognize the angel in this disguise. 

Lucy. But how shall we learn to be patient 
with the fooleries of those around us ? 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 259 

Clara, By bringing up our own fooleries, and 
allowing them to stare us in the face ; throwing 
aside all self-conceit, and daring to look at our 
own motives, thoughts, and actions; and thus 
convincinof ourselves that we are not a whit be- 
hind the very chiefest of fools. 

Lucy. So, with the comfortable assurance that 
we are fools ourselves, we are to let all others 
alone. How is the world to be reformed, if all 
are to act on this principle ? 

Clara. You will understand me, Lucy. I was 
not here speaking of those moral defects of 
character which spring from a corrupt and evil 
heart, but merely of those incidental or con- 
stitutional defects, which, though they are the 
natural fruits of our fallen natures, still are re- 
garded with compassion and forgiveness by the 
All-wise and Good, and therefore should not be 
treated harshly by those who are in the same 
condemnation. 

Martha. It is just as I said ; we are to be af- 
fectionate towards people, and make them feel 
comfortably. I Avas perfectly right in asking 
Gaudy to read his verses, in praising Mrs. Fi- 
field's yellow turban, and Helen May's blue 
gauze. 

Clara. Not so fast, dear Martha. It is not 
necessary, in order to make people comfortable. 



260 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

that we make ourselves sinful. If we would 
feel right ourselves, we must act rightly ; if we 
would make others happy, we must try to make 
them good. There was no real kindness in en- 
couraging the young poet to read his verses, and 
make himself ridiculous to the whole company ; 
in doing violence to your own conscience, by de- 
claring that a blue gauze dress, with low neck, 
and short sleeves, was becoming to a swarthy 
maiden lady of forty. 

Lucy, I declare it was ridiculous ; for my 
own part, I lost all patience, and told Helen 
plainly that it was very unbecoming. 

Clara, True Christian politeness would have 
dictated neither course ; a truly affectionate, 
gentle heart, could have managed the whole 
without inflicting a single pang ; the surest, in- 
deed the only way of reforming tastes, manners, 
&c., is to reform the heart — a true Christian 
character will, generall}^, exhibit a Christian con- 
sistency in all outward things. 

Lucy, But how are we to get at people's 
hearts, through such a heap of inconsistencies ? 

Clara, Love, dear Lucy, love can make us a 
pathway over the mountain, and through the 
desert. Let us love our fellow- creatures, and 
we shall do them good. 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 261 



TOO LARGE TO GO TO SUNDAY SCHOOL. 

A Dialogue, 

James, Good evening, William; I am pleased 
to see you. You still belong to the Sunday- 
school, I perceive. 

William. Yes, James ; why should I leave ? 
Ours is a very pleasant school; our teachers, 
I am sure, use their utmost endeavors to make 
it agreeable. 

James. 0, I have no doubt as to that; but 
do you not think you are getting too large to 
belong to the Sunday school ? 

William. As regards size, I suppose many 
boys have left our Sunday school before they 
were larger than myself ; but I do not see why 
I should follow their example in this respect. 

James. And then you have gone through the 
Catechisms and the Question- books, and you 
have learned a great many Scripture quotations : 
what is the use of your remaining any longer? 
What more can you learn if you continue in the 
school ? 

William, Well, James, because I have learned 
the Catechisms, and the question-lessons, and 
some portions of the Bible, it does not follow 



262 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

that I have completed my rehgious education. 
I find there are a great many subjects of interest 
discussed in my class, and spoken of by our 
teacher, of which I have to confess my know- 
ledge is very defective ; and as to an ac- 
quaintance with the Scriptures, I am sorry to 
have to say, that I have not improved to their 
full extent the advantages that the Sunday school 
has afforded me, and that my knowledge of the 
Holy Scriptures is indeed very limited. In fact, 
I am often ashamed of my ignorance, for when 
our minister and others are speaking of many of 
the prominent personages of the Scriptures, I 
am often at a loss to know in what part of the 
earth they Hved, at what period of the world they 
flourished, or under what particular circum- 
stances they distinguished themselves ; and so 
also, when they have been speaking of many of 
the interesting events recorded in the Bible, I 
have found myself to be less famihar with them 
than I had supposed. Who can become too 
conversant with the sacred oracles of Divine 
truth ? They are an ever-living, ever-flowing 
fountain, that send forth the most refreshing and 
delicious waters. 

James, To many persons the Bible is a very 
uninteresting book ; and numbers of people re- 
gard it as a kind of punishment to be com- 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK, 2(53 

pelled to sit down and read attentively what 
they consider as only fit for old and afflicted 
people. 

William. I have only to say to such persons, 
James, that they greatly nnder-rate the Bible ; 
for while it is acknowledged as a glorious truth, 
that it suits the condition of the aged and the 
infirm, it also affords to the healthful and pros- 
perous instruction, adapting itself at the same 
time to the capacity of the intellectual giant and 
the moral dwarf. 

James. Let me know, William, more parti- 
cularly what you have reference to, that is so 
interesting and instructive. 

William. Where but in the Bible, James, do 
you find an intelligible account of the creation 
of the w^orld, and of the formation of man and 
the lower animals ; and in language too the most 
simple, and yet the most sublime ? And then, 
what can be more interesting than many of the 
biographies and histories given to us in this com- 
prehensive and dignified language? V/ho can 
read over unmoved the history of Joseph, of the 
cruel treatment by his brethren, of his being sold 
to the Midianites, of his captivity in Egypt, of 
his noble character, of his kindness to his wicked 
and unfeeling brethren, and to his aged and 
bereaved father ? Who can read without emo- 



264 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

tion of the devoted conduct of Abraham, in of- 
fering up his bright and promising son at the 
command of the Almighty ? What beauty of 
language, what brilliancy of imagery, and what 
sublimity of sentiment, in the Book of Job, the 
Prophecy of Isaiah, and the Psalms of David ! 
How meek and simple the character of Moses! 
How sweet and captivating the quiet spirit of 
the beloved John ! How zealous and inde- 
fatigable the noble-hearted Paul ! How im- 
petuous, how impulsive, and yet how devoted, 
the repentant Peter ! And in the history of the 
Redeemer what purity of conduct 1 what dis- 
interestedness of motive ! what devotion to the 
interests of humanity in life ! and in death what 
unbounded love and Divine compassion ! 

James. Really, William, your eulogy on the 
sacred Scriptures is of a most glowing descrip- 
tion, and I shall be induced to read the Bible in 
future with more interest and attention than for- 
merly ; but you do not intend to intimate that 
it is necessary to belong to the Sunday school 
in order to read and appreciate the Scriptures. 
Cannot one just as well study at home as at the 
Sunday school ? 

William. While I am free to admit, James, 
that it is not absolutely necessary to belong to 
the Sunday school to appreciate the Bible, yet 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 265 

you must have noticed that young people, when 
left entirely to their own choice and government, 
do not generally, of their own accord, take up 
and study the Scriptures — there are so many 
other things, trifling, it is true, in comparison 
with the Bible, that occupy the time and atten- 
tion of children and youth, that the Scriptures 
are too often entirely neglected. 

James. William, I must acknowledge that 
your views appear to be perfectly correct ; your 
arguments are certainly unanswerable, and I am 
now convinced that your course is the right one, 
and not only commends itself to our judgments, 
but is also worthy of our imitation. J. T. S. 



TRUST IN PROVIDENCE. 

A Dialogue. 

Mary. James, do you know what we are to 
understand by trusting in Providence ? 

James. Yes, Mary, I think I do. We are 
taught in the Bible that the Lord '' clothes the 
lilies of the field," and '* feeds the birds of the 
air," and that if he is so mindful of these, he 
will surely take care of his more noble and intel- 



260 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

ligent creature man. This care which the Al- 
mighty exercises over his creatures is what we 
call Providence? 

Mary. But, James, I must confess that my 
mind is still confused with the notion of Pro- 
vidence. I can well understand how the birds 
can subsist from the abundant products of the 
fields and forests, provided by the toil and fore- 
cast of the husbandman ; but were men and 
women to cease their own efforts, I fear they 
would soon be in want even if they were to trust 
in Providence. 

James. Mary, you forget that man is endowed 
with intellect, while birds have only instinct; 
therefore the Lord develops his Providence very 
differently towards them. 

Mary. O, James, let me interrupt you ! The 
idea just strikes me, that man's reason teaches 
him not only that food is needful for him, (this 
the bh^ds know,) but also how that food may be 
produced ; he knows that if he prepares the 
ground, and sows the seed at a proper season, 
he will reap a harvest of grain. 

James. Exactly so, Mary ; and the Lord not 
only requires of intelligent man that he should 
make use of the sense he has given him to pro- 
vide food and raiment for this life, but also to 
carry out those greater designs of his heavenly 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANKIVERSARY BOOK. 267 

Father, of being prepared for eternal life here- 
after. 

Mary. As the way to eternal life is taught 
in the Bible, and as many nations have neither 
the Bible nor teachers, is it the duty of those 
who have them to send to those who have 
them not? 

James. Certainly, Mary. 

Mary. Well, James, as we are taught in the 
Sunday school, out of the Bible, the way to 
eternal life, Sunday schools must be of great 
importance to children, in teaching the will of 
God, their heavenly Father. 

James. Yes ; you and I know that well. 

Mary. I have heard our teachers pray for 
the blessing of Divine Providence upon the 
Sunday-School Society. Can you explain the 
connection of Providence with the Sunday 
schools ? 

James. I can give you my idea of it. Our 
teachers have two objects in view in praying 
for the blessing of Providence, — one is, that 
they may have grace properly to perform their 
duties ; and the other, that means may not be 
wanting to prosecute the work. And the means 
are provided by the children of our heavenly 
Father, who delight to contribute to the pro- 
motion of his kingdom upon earth. 



268 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOR. 

Mary. But I thought that the teachers gave 
each a certain sum annually, and that that sup- 
ported our Sunday schools. 

James. True, Mary, our teachers give liberally 
themselves ; but that is not sufficient to bear all 
the expenses. Besides, there are the claims of 
the Sunday-School Union, the society that takes 
care of poor children, and aids destitute Sunday 
schools all over the country. 

Mary. Does the Sunday-School Union stand 
in need of means at this time ? 

James. I believe it does ; for I learn from the 
Sunday School Advocate that it is doing a great 
work, and that the calls upon it are numerous. 

Mary. Well, as it is usual at public meetings 
to state wants of a public nature, suppose we 
should ask all those who have been favored of 
Providence, to become the instruments of Pro- 
vidence in providing good for others. 

James. I think it v>^ould be well. For cer- 
tainly those who are dependent upon Providence 
for their daily bread, ought to be willing to 
show their trust in Providence by giving freely 
to those who need, remembering that ** he that 
giveth to the poor lendeth to the Lord,'' and he 
will repay again. 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY COOK. 209 



DIALOGUE ON SABBATH SCHOOLS. 

Jane. Kate, I am glad to meet with you, for 
I want to tell you what I think of Sabbath 
schools. 

Kate. I shall be very well pleased to hear 
you talk on a subject so dear to me. What 
have you to say ? 

Jane. 0, what I have to say will not please 
you so much, for I do not like Sabbath schools 
very well. I do not see that there is any use 
in them. 

Kate. Why, Jane, I can see a vast amount 
of usefulness in them. In the first place, they 
keep many children from idleness or Sabbath- 
breaking, by employing them at school ; many 
children are taught to read, who would other- 
wise, perhaps, never read at all ; and then, 
many are saved at last just by going to the 
Sunday school. 

Jane. It may be so, but I could read before 
I went to the school, and I am sure I never get 
any instruction there. I learn my lessons just 
as I please, and recite them as fast as I can, 
and then my teacher is done with me. She 



270 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

never explains the lesson, as Miss A. does in the 
next class. 

Kate. That is a great pity ; but it is my opinion 
you ought to ask her questions which you think 
she will try to explain, and so make her more 
attentive to her class. You would then be doing- 
good as well as receiving. 

Jane. I never thought of that before. 

Kate. But do not you think it vfould be a 
good plan to try it ? 

Jane. I do not think Miss Q. would take the 
trouble to answer me. She would tell me to 
find out myself, as she did Susan Grey, when 
she asked her about Jesus, and how heaven 
looked. I do not think the teachers tell their 
scholars half enough about such things. 

Kate. Some teachers do. But Susan did find 
out herself; and if we are good, pious girls, 
we shall, when we die, go to the same heaven 
and Jesus that Susan enjoys. 

Jane. But Susan was a very good child, and 
had an excellent father, who told her all these 
things that we wish to learn at the school. 

Kate. We can all be just as good as Susan, 
by studying our Bible, and praying to God to 
teach us how to do right. That was the way 
she did ; and you know the Sunday school is 
the very place where we go to learn Scripture. 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 271 

We might neglect to learn if we were at home ; 
but at the school I think you like, Jane, to have 
the best lesson in your class. 

Jane. Yes ; I always have my lesson well 
learned, but I want to hear it talked about. 

Kate, I wish you could ; and I am glad you 
have so good notions of a teacher's duty. Keep 
in the Sabbath school, Jane, and learn all you 
can, that you may do right when you come to 
be a teacher. 

Jane. Why ! do you think I will ever make 
a teacher? 

Kate. Why not, if you are good and well 
taught in Scripture ? There are many teachers 
who have never left the school since they were 
pupils. 

Jane. Then I think I will continue in my class, 
and do the best I can, that I may be capable of 
doing good in future. 



DIALOGUE ON RELIGION. 

William. Charles, I am glad to see you ; I 
have been looking for you some time. 

Charles. What is it you want of me, William ? 

William. I wanted to see if you could not 
come to a meeting ? 



21 2 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

Charles, But what kind of a meeting is it, 
William ? 

William, A prayer-meeting. 

Charles. A prayer-meeting ! And what is 
that ? 

William. Why, there are a few boys that 
have been striving to serve the Lord, and have 
agreed to have a meeting to pray for the other 
boys ; and not only for them, but that the work 
of God may also begin in the Sabbath school 
and in the Church. 

Charles. But when is this meetino- to be ? 

o 

William. This evening. 

Charles, 0, I can't come, then. 

William, Why not, Charles ? 

Charles. Because I am engaged this evening. 

William. So am I ; but I had rather go to 
a good prayer-meeting than to a party. 

Charles. I would not. 

William. Then, Charles, you had rather lose 
your soul by this world's pleasure, than serve 
the Lord and go to heaven ; had you not ? 

Charles. Why, no, indeed. 

William. Well, Charles, remember, when you 
are in the height of your happiest moments, 
you are liable to be taken away. 

Charles. You need not try to frighten me, for 
I do not believe any such stuff. 



6U^^DAY-S(JH00L ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 273 

William. I do not try to frighten you, 
Charles ; but many have been taken away when 
they were not aware of it. I remember 
liaving heard, not long ago, of a lady that was 
returning home from a party in a carriage, but 
as she was about to aliarht from the carriao-e the 

o o 

horse took fright, and she fell upon the pave- 
ment, and was instantly killed ; and of another 
one, who went to a ball, and was brought out 
dead. I could tell you a great many such cases. 

Charles, You have said enough. 

William. I am glad to hear it, Charles ; but 
will you come to our meeting to-night ? 

Chai^les. Yes ; but where is it to be, William ? 

William. It is to be at George HalFs 
house. 

Charles. Why, he is the one that invited me 
to his house to spend the evening ; but here he 
comes. Good morning, George. 

George, Good morning, boys. 

William. Good morning, George. Charles 
said that you invited him to your house. How 
is that, George ? 

George. So I did, William ; but I thought if 
I told him what kind of a meeting it was to be, 
he would not come, 

Charles. I am glad you did not, for if you 
hud, WilUam would not have told me the neces- 
18 



274 SU^^DAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY COOK. 

sity of always being ready to die, as he has done 
within the last half hour. 

George. I am glad to hear that William has 
been trying to get you to be a good boy. 

Henry. So am I, George. 

All. Grood morning, Henry. 

Henry. Good morning, boys. But are you 
not coming to our meeting, Charles ? 

Charles. Yes, if nothing happens. But what 
can I do there ? I cannot pray. 

Henry. Why not, Charles ? 

Charles. Because I never learned to pray. 

William. Then you must try to learn, 
Charles. 

Charles. I will try, and I will try to serve 
the Lord. I must go now. Good-by. 

All. Good-by. 

William. Have you got any more boys to 
come, Henry ? 

Henry. Yes, three more. 

George. That is good. Well, boys, we must 
pray for each other, that is the "vvay that Chris- 
tians do. I must go now. Good-by. 

'g. s. h. 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANMVEKSAUr BOOK. 275 



DIALOGUE ON GOING TO SUNDAY SCHOOL. 

Henry. All, Charles, how are you this mornmg? 
1 heard that you were unwell, and could not at- 
tend Sunday school last Sunday. 

Charles. Unwell ! Not I ; I am done going 
to Sunday school. 

Henry. What is the matter? Was not your 
teacher kind enough to you? 

Charles. Why, yes, my teacher was kind 
enough, but — 

Henry. But what ? 

Charles. Why, I don't like to be shut up in 
Sunday school, like a bird in a cage ; and don't 
you see I am too big to go to Sunday school ? 
Sam Spear and Bob Idle say we are getting 
quite too large. 

Henry. Too large ! Why, you are not so large 
as I am, yet I am not ashamed to go, for we are 
not too old to learn. But where were you last 
Sunday, Charles ? 

Charles. O, I met Sam, and he asked me if 
I would go a fishing with him ; we went, and 
had a beautiful sail, but Sam had a very narrow 
escape. 

Henry. Why, how was that? 



276 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

Charles. Why, Sam was leaning over the side 
of the boat : all at once the boat dipped one 
side, and he lost his balance, and fell into the 
water. After a severe struggle, he was taken 
into the boat. 

Henry. I am very sorry that you have been 
so wicked ; you have not only broken the 
Sabbath, but disobeyed one of God's com- 
mandments. 

Charles. 0, don't go to preaching a sermon, 
I have enough of them— so good-by. 

Henry. 0, stop one minute, Charles ; it makes 
me feel bad to hear you talk so. 

Charles. 0, you need not try to frighten me. 

Henry. Suppose you had been called into 
eternity while breaking God's holy Sabbath day ? 

Charles. You need not talk such sober stuff 
to me ; it makes me feel melancholy. 

[Hnter Samuel.) 

Henry. Here comes Samuel. Good morning, 

Samuel. Good morning, boys. 

Charles. Good morning. How do you feel ? 

Samuel. Bad enough. I have done breaking 
the Sabbath, and I am determined to attend 
Sabbath school. Think of the narrow escape 
I had last Sunday. 

Henry. I am glad that you have made up 
your mind to attend Sunday school. 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNRT^JiSARY BOOK. 211 

Samuel. Come, Charles, make up your mind 
to go to Sunday school. 

Charles. Well, I will ; I have a great mind 
to return to school again. 

Henry. I am glad to hear it. Are you not, 
Samuel ? 

Samuel. Yes. 

Henry. That's right; give up all your idle 
companions, and go with me next Sunday. 

Charles. I will ; but in future I will try and 
avoid bad company. 

Samuel. how pleasantly we will spend our 
Sabbaths there ! 

Henry. Let us remember this little verse, — 

" I have been there, and still will go, 
^Tis like a little heaven below ; 
Sometimes they sing, sometimes they pray, 
They hear of heaven, and learn the way,'' 

Charles. Well, call for me next Sunday morn- 
ing, and I will be ready. 



278 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 



THE TWO PLACES AND THE TWO ROADS. 

The Bible tells us of but two places in the next 
world, as the abodes of mankind after this life 
shall have ended. One of these is represented 
as a place of perfect bliss, and of everlasting 
happiness, " where the wicked cease from trou- 
bling, and the weary are " forever '' at rest ;'' 
" where tears are wiped away from all faces ;'^ 
where no disease or sickness ever enters, to tor- 
ment with pain, or to scorch with fever ; where 
no want or poverty ever comes, to pinch with 
hunger or to distress with cold ; and where there 
is no death — that grim monster is not allowed 
to enter heaven, to snatch away from our em- 
brace those we have most esteemed and loved ; 
and there is no night in that happy place, but 
one eternal day forever lights up the mansions 
of the blest. 

The other place is just the reverse of all this 
in every respect. It is one eternal night there : 
no sun ever shines to illumine the gloom ; no 
hght ever penetrates the thick darkness that 
surrounds the habitations of those that are lost. 
There sorrow and pain never cease to afflict the 
soul, for it is written that " their worm dieth 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANXIVERSAIIY BOOK. 279 

not, and the fire is not quenched.'^ While death 
never enters heaven, this place is represented as 
the abode of death ; and here are gathered to- 
gether the worst and most abandoned wretches 
that ever disgraced our earth — the swearer, the 
blasphemer y the drunkard^ the liar, the infidel y 
and the impenitent, are here the companions of 
each other in misery ; and, besides all these, the 
devil and his angels are here, to add to the tor- 
ments of the wicked. Between this place and 
heaven there is an impassable gulf, so that it is 
utterly impossible for one who gets here ever to 
escape, but this must be his dwelling-place for- 
ever. There is no one to save those who are so 
unhappy as to get here. The holy and com- 
passionate God will not then be, as he now is, 
their Friend, but he will become their enemy ; 
because they would not hearken to his voice, and 
accept of his mercy, when it was graciously of- 
fered to them. Even the blessed Saviour, who 
shed his blood to redeem them, will no longer 
stretch out his hands to save them ; because when 
he invited them they would not come unto him, 
that they might be saved. 

As there are but two places in the next world, 
so there are but two roads leading from this 
world into the next. One of them is a broad 
Avay, with a wide gate opening into it ; through 



280 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

this gate, and along this way, you see the busy 
throng rushing with heedless steps, not reflect- 
ino' that this road leads t]irouo;h thorns and 
briers, through quagmires and deep ditches, 
among roaring lions and devouring wolves, down 
to the gulf of endless woe. 

The other is a narrow way, through a strait 
gate, and there are fev7 that walk therein ; but 
it is a delightful road, for 

*' This is the path that leads to God, — 
x\ll others go astray.^' 

There is no dano-er in travelino- in this road. It 
is a beautiful walk, shaded with delightful trees, 
bearing the most dehcious fruit, — 

" Along this pathway every flower 
That beautifies the earth shall grow.^' 

And this road leads direct to heaven. It has 
been safely traveled by Abraliam, Enoch, Daniel, 
and the other prophets ; the blessed Saviour and 
his apostles, and all the wise and good of every 
age, have walked in this way. 

" Narrow but pleasant is the road. 
And Christians love the way/^ 

Corresponding with these two roads, and the 
two places in the next world, are two descrip- 
tions of persons in this world. They are the 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 281 

good and the bad, the righteous and the wicked, 
the penitent and the impenitent ; and these are 
walking either in one or the other of these roads. 
If in the narrow road, they are going to heaven ; 
if in the broad road, they are on their way to 
helh In which of these roads are you walking ? 
If you are wicked, ungodly, and impenitent, and 
if you choose this class of persons for your com- 
panions — if you prefer the company of the 
wicked to the good — you are then in the hroad 
ivay tJmt leads to death. But if you have been, 
and are now sorry for your sins — if your heart 
has been changed from a wicked to a good one — 
if you love to pray, and to read the Bible and 
other good books — if you obey your parents 
and teachers, and love to go to Sunday school, 
and if you love the Saviour, then you are in that 
narroio road, that leads to heaven, 

"There is a land above, 

All beautiful and bright ; 
And those who love and serve the Lord 
Rise to that world of light/' 

J, T, S. 



282 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 



DIALOGUE ON THE STUDY OF THE BIBLE. 

Sarah. Grood evening, Martha. As I Avas pass- 
ing by your house, early this morning, on my 
way from Mr. R.^s, where I had been passing 
the night with a sick friend, I noticed you at 
your chamber window very busily engaged in 
reading. Pray tell me what book you had, 
v/hich so engrossed your attention at such an 
early hour ? 

Martha. yes, Sarah ; very willingly will I 
give you the desired information. The book 
you saw me reading was none other than the 
Bible, that book of books ; I love to rise at early 
dawn, and spend the first hours of the day in 
storing my mind with passages from this hea- 
venly treasure, which is said to be "a lamp to 
the feet, and a light to the path,'* to all who 
walk in accordance with its teachings. 

Sarah. The Bible ! You astonish me, Martha ! 
I supposed, of course, it must be some new and 
very interesting novel, thus early to engage your 
attention, and did not once think it could be such 
a prosy old book as the Bible. 

Martha. It gives me great pain to hear you 
speak so slio-htinglv of 'hat book which is said 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 283 

to contain all the " treasures of wisdom ;'' to 
call the Bible prosy betrays a very slight ac- 
quaintance with its contents, or a heart at en- 
mity with its Divine Author. 

Sarah. Now you begin to preach, Martha ; I 
declare I think you had better enter a divinity- 
school and prepare for the ministry ; they have 
female preachers among the Quakers, and I do 
not see why they should not among the Metho- 
dists. Shall I write to the bishop, Martha, and 
request him to give you a situation ? 

Martha. I entreat of you, Sarah, if you value 
the feelino's of a friend, not to indulcce in remarks 
calculated to excite emotions other than those of 
love and good-will ; I hope, however, I may be 
able to endure your jokes, if you are pleased to 
continue them. 

Sarah. Do not be offended, my dear girl, at 
my pleasant raillery ; but, really, I was so much 
surprised to hear you were reading the Bible, 
when there are so many books so much more in- 
teresting, that I could scarcely contain myself. 

Martha. Do you never read the Bible, Sarah ? 

Sarah. yes, once in a while on Sundays I 
read a chapter : but then it is so dull, I gener- 
ally fall asleep over it before I get through. For 
my part, I see nothing interesting in it. 

Martha. Nothing interesting in the Bible ! 



284 >SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIYERSAP.Y BOOK. 

Why, it is full of interest, from Genesis to Reve- 
lation ; to say nothing of its exalted nature 
as a book of inspiration, it has not its equal 
in the English language, and I may add in 
any other, as a book of thrilling interest in his- 
tory, biography, poetry, and general descriptive 
writing. 

Sarah, Poetry in the Bible ! Do pray give 
us a specimen of Bible poetry ; I should really 
like to see it. Where can I look to find it ? 

Martha. I hardly know where to refer you 
for specimens of Divine poetry, so many sublime 
passages occur at once to my mind ; but I think 
a young lady of your taste will be convinced of 
the truth of my assertion, that there is poetry in 
the Bible, if you will read with attention the 
fifteenth chapter of Exodus, from the first to the 
twentieth verse, which contains the song of 
Moses on the destruction of the Egyptian host 
in the Red Sea. I will read you a few verses as 
a specimen of the whole. {Reads the l-sr, bth, 
6th, 1th, and Sth verses.) 

Sarah, Truly, that is beautiful, if it is in the 
Bible; I will endeavor to examine that at my 
leisure. But will you refer to some other pas- 
sages ; ]3erhaps you may make a convert of me 
yet. 

Martha. With all my heart, Sarah ; if I ca^ 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 285 

interest your mind in the study of this sacred 
volume, I would cheerfully spend hours and 
days in assisting you to examine its contents. 
The Song of Solomon is really what it claims to 
be in the first verse, the Song of songs, and is a 
most delightful specimen of the poetry of the 
Bible. Much of the prophetical parts of the 
Bible are replete with the very soul of poetry, 
while many of the Psalms of David are justly 
celebrated for their beauty of expression and 
their high poetical character. 

Sarah. You are very enthusiastic in your de- 
scription of what you are pleased to term the 
poetry of the Bible, and I confess myself more 
than half inclined to attempt the perusal of this 
hitherto-neglected book. But then there are no 
interesting stories in the Bible, and I should soon 
get tired of poetry, even were it all you repre- 
sent it to be. 

Martha. My dear Sarah, jou labor under a 
great mistake, when you suppose the Bible to 
be deficient in the kind of reading to which you 
refer : some of the most interesting stories ever 
written are here found, which, if you were to 
read in one of your favorite novels, would be 
considered full of thrilling interest ; and these 
stories not only possess more interest in them- 
selves, but liave another very important advan- 



286 SU^'DAY-SCHOOL AN^"IVERSAKY BOOK. 

tage over your novel stories — they are true. 
Can you say as much for your stories ? 

Sarah. Indeed I do not know that they are all 
true ; but I suppose they are generally founded 
on facts. 

Martha. Yes, Sarah ; and I suppose too that 
those facts are very far-fetched — it v;ou]d be 
very hard work, I think, to discover their founda- 
tion. 

Sarah, Will you be so kind as to inform me, 
Martha, in vfhat part of the Bible these beauti- 
ful stories are to be found ? 

Martha. As specimens of the beauty and 
simplicity of Bible stories, I might refer you to 
the history of Joseph, in Genesis ; the history 
of Moses, and the enslavement in, and departure 
of the children of Israel from, the land of Egypt, 
as contained in Exodus and the four succeeding 
books of Moses ; I might also name the books 
of Ruth and Esther. 

Sarah. I think I shall read the passages to 
which you refer, and judge for myself; it may 
be that I have mistaken the character of the 
Bible altogether. 

Martha. I trust you will. But in order fully 
to appreciate the beauty of the Bible, it is ne- 
cessary to read it in its connecting links, and 
then you will find it to be a beautifully and in- 



SUXDAY-SCllOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 287 

timately wrought cliain, interspersed throughout 
with gems of the rarest value. But there is one 
other thought relative to the Bible which, before 
we part, I would not fail to impress upon your 
attention. 

Sarah. What is that, Martha ? 

Martha. It is the character of the Bible as a 
revelation from God. In it we are shown that 
by nature we are sinners, destitute of the moral 
image of God, and in order to be prepared for 
heaven, must receive pardon and salvation 
throuo'h the alone merits of Jesus Christ our 

o 

Saviour. 

Sarah. Ah, Martha ! that is a subject which 
has seldom occupied my attention ; but the con- 
versation of this evening has, I confess, opened 
a new train of thought to my mind, that may 
lead to something more serious than I at first 
anticipated. But I must bid you good evening, 
hoping to resume this conversation at some fu- 
ture time. 



288 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 



A TEMPERANCE DIALOGUE, 

Between James and George. 

James. Well, George, I am glad to see you, and 
you will permit me to wish you a happy new- 
year. 

George. Thank you, James, for your good 
wish, and I hope you will be quite as happy 
yourself as you wish me to be. 

James. I am inclined to think, George, that 
there is something about being happy that is 
very desirable, and, at the same time, I think 
the boys and girls generally do not quite under- 
stand it ; and, that they may do so, I wish you 
would give an explanation of what does make 
people happy. 

George. I will very gladly, for I think if some 
of us only understood this matter better, it 
would help us to keep out of many difficulties : 
and, to be happy, we must 1st, learn to think 
right ; and, 2d, to speak right ; and, 3d, to act 
right. 

James. That may be all true, but how is it to 
be done ? 

George. Why, James, I '11 tell you. We must 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 289 

serve tlie Lord as he has told us in the Bible, 
and then sustain all the good institutions of the 
day — such as the cause of missions, the Bible 
cause, the cause of Sunday schools, and of tem- 
perance ; and then, I guess, we will be good 
boys and girls, and be happy too. 

James. Yes, George, I like that view of 
things ; but pray, what do you mean by putting 
temperance along with those very good things 
you mention, such as the cause of missions, the 
Bible, and Sunday schools ? 

George. Why, it is so good a cause itself, 
that I think it ought always to have good com- 
pany. 

James. If it is as good a cause as you say, 
will you be so kind as to tell me what you mean 
by the temperance cause ? for I desire to under- 
stand it myself. 

George. There are two classes of temperance 
men — one class advocates the moderate use of 
liquor ; the other, total abstinence from all that 
can intoxicate, or in any degree excite the evil 
passions of the human heart. As to which class 
is the best I leave you to judge. 

James. Well, George, I think I shall go in 
for the first, — that is, for a moderate use of, or 
moderate indulgence of one's desires. 

George. I am quite surprised at you, James, 
19 



290 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

to hear you adopt that as your view of the 
subject of temperance, especially as you ought 
to know the consequences of taking even the 
first drink of that which inflames the appetite. 

James. I do not profess to understand tem- 
perance matters ; please tell me, therefore, what 
you know about the first class. 

George, It excites an appetite which cries out. 
Give, give ; and then, to meet the demand, the 
drinker goes from first to second, from second to 
fourth, from bad to worse, from health to sick- 
ness, from light to darkness, and from life to 
death. 

James. But, George, if all this is true, how 
is it that people do not stop drinking when they 
find it hurts them ? 

George. Because they love the immediate ef- 
fects, the excitement ; and then it is not an easy 
thing to stop, it is like going fast down hill. 

James. George, how do you account for so 
many persons engaging in the manufacture and 
sale of ardent spirits ? 

George. They are prompted by the love of 
money, which the apostle says is the root of all 
evil. 

James. What is your opinion of the traffic of 
ardent spuits as a business ? 

George, Well, if I give you my opinion hon- 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 291 

estly, I must say, that it is the meanest business 
that any man can follow in these days. 

James. But why do you think so, George ? 

George. 1st. Because the rumseller is the ser- 
vant of all the low and base in society. 2d. It 
is a dishonest business, for no man gets the 
worth of his money, if he buys rum to drink as 
a beverage, for that injures him, and if he had 
his money again he might buy bread with it. 
3d. It is a Sabbath-breaking business, for the 
taverns sell on that day ; and, 4th. Because it is 
a sly way of killing men, and not getting hung 
for it. 

James. But you must recollect that it is done 
according to the laws of the land, and has the 
approval of the judges in our courts, and others 
in authority. 

George, That is all very true, James ; but it 
is quite as plain to my mind, that such laws 
and such judges go against an authority that 
is greater than all ; for the Lord says, " Woe 
to him who puts the bottle to his neighbor's 
mouth." 

James. Well, George, I should like to know 
if you have anything more to bring up against 
this line of business, for I begin to think of turn- 
ing over to that other definition you gave of 
temperance. 



292 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

George, Why, James, as the queen of Sheba 
said, the half is not told, for we have only been 
on one side yet. 

James, Will you, then, give us the other side 
of it, if you please ? 

George. Yes, if you will hear me honestly, 
and hold yourself open to conviction. There 
are all the drunkards which are manufactured 
and are themselves ruined ; then, many of them 
have families, and they are all ruined, and many 
are ragged and half starved ; and, besides, the 
whole community suSers more or less through 
the influence of drunkenness. 

James, But how is the community injured, I 
should like to know ? 

George. Why, by the precept and example 
of the whisky drinkers, for you know that al- 
most all rum-drinkers either swear or gamble, 
and they all rob the Lord of the influence of 
their time and talents. 

James* But what do you mean by gambling, 
George ? 

George. I mean any way of cheating that is 
found in the world, by which a man gets another 
man's money, as by various kinds of games, as 
chess, dominoes, dice, cards, and ball rolling, for 
instance. 

James, Well, suppose we have all this now, 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 293 

had we not better bear tlie evil quietly, and hope 
for better things the next generation ? 

George, The chances are growing worse all 
the time. 

James. Well, well, George, I see there is no 
more use in trying to go up stream in my boat, 
for it is such a leaky craft that it takes one most 
of the time to bail out ; so I think I will make 
sure of a good passage over the sea of life in 
your temperance boat, which is sound in the 
bottom, and well-rigged ; so, if you say so, I 
will get on board, and we will run up the flag, 
'' No rum, but plenty of pure, cold water !" 

George. Come on, James, and with fair wind 
and full sail, I trust we shall meet at last in a 
land unstained with the pollution of inim. 



294 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 



VALEDICTORY ADDRESS. 

Parents and Friends, — There is a liability to 
lose sight of the end in the passing interest of 
an occasion like the present. We rejoice to find 
you still interested in these occasions ; your pre- 
sence, your patience, your attention and smiles 
attest this ; but this emotion will soon subside, 
and the several parts of this exhibition will be 
forgotten, while the result remains a permanent 
thing, not subject to the fluctuations of mere 
feeling. 

Sabbath-school instruction is a part of that 
varied instrumentality which God, our Father, 
has put in operation for the regeneration of man, 
and as such is deserving of more than a passing 
approval, or enthusiastic burst of applause; it 
should have the strong and settled attachment 
of the heart; it contemplates the education of 
the moral nature, and as the heart furnishes the 
mighty motive power for every good as well as 
every evil work, the importance of this will be 
seen at a glance. Cataline commenced the work 
of destruction in Rome by corrupting the hearts 
of the youth — and Christ introduced his great 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 295 

work of regeneration by taking little children in 
his arms, blessing them, and saying, " Suffer 
the little children to come unto me, and forbid 
them not, for of such is the kingdom of hea- 
ven." 

To destroy selfishness — to subdue pride — to 
beget love in the heart — to foster and strengthen 
an interest for each other, is the sublime end of 
the Gospel ; and every means which, even re- 
motely, looks to this end, is owned and blessed 
of God. You cannot fail to see that a want of 
interest in each other's welfare is the great ob- 
stacle to human progress and salvation : it ex- 
hibited itself early in the history of the race. 
'* Am I my brother's keeper ?" inquired the im- 
pious brother of Abel, his hands yet reeking 
with that brother's blood ; and selfishness still 
urges the same inquiry with the same base in- 
terest — the throwing off from the soul that re- 
sponsibility which God has joined with every 
individual. Aye, thou art thy brother's keeper; 
he has an unquestioned claim to thy love, thy 
labor, and care. 

One of the first lessons to be taught the 
smiling prattler is, that it must feel for its fel- 
lows — that it must avoid the infliction of pain, 
and in all cases to good instead of evil, and 
" be kindly affectioned one to another, in honor 



296 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

preferring one another." And now who does 
not see that the enterprise in which w^e are 
engaged is calculated to promote this object, 
and bring the heart under the direct influence 
of the Gospel, and thus uniting our agency 
with that, to change the face of the moral 
world ? 

The Gospel of Christ works not independ- 
ently of human agency to bring out its great 
results, but it combines with human power, as- 
similates all to itself, sanctifies, elevates, and then 
brings all to bear with amazing force upon the 
obstacles to its progress, and levels them to a 
plain. Where shall this work commence, if not 
in the heart of the child ? Here are all the ele- 
ments of moral power, nursing their strength, 
training their pinions, and waiting only to be 
called into action. Here are all the tender sen- 
sibilities and melting sympathies which our care- 
ful Creator has breathed into our souls, waiting- 
only the opening of a channel through which 
to pour themselves in a full tide of subduing 
power upon the callous objects around us. Here 
are Ambition and Hoije, gazing with eagle-eye 
upon the sunlit summit of the mount of God 
away in the distance, and waiting only the op- 
portunity to rush to the conflict, and subdue for 
themselves a peaceable possession. How em- 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 297 

pliatically may we say that ''all things are 
ready," and that here the way of the Lord is 
prepared ! 

To all these powers, faculties, and propensi- 
ties the Gospel adapts itself. It selects its re- 
cruits from among these young candidates for 
eternal life, and, without being obliged to wait to 
unlearn so much that has been erroneously 
taught, brings them at once under drill, arming 
and equipping them with the panoply of God, 
and bringing them into the moral field, pours 
them like an avalanche upon the foe, with the 
stirring cry, " Hosanna to the Son of David — 
blessed is He that cometh in the name of the 
Lord." 

In this process of moral training is brought 
out the great secret of success in all efforts for 
blessing our race — individual i^esponsihility and 
individual action. Masses are nothing without 
individual cohesion — their force must depend 
upon the strength of the band which binds 
each to the other. Without this, the greater 
the number, the less the efficiency — they are 
only ropes of sand. What gave to Cromwell's 
army of Roundheads such terrible efficiency ? 
what but this sense of personal responsibility? 
every soldier was a man and a hero — he felt 
that he was the state — that his arm was to de- 



298 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

fend tlie public weal, and liis heart grasped, in 
its vast expansiveness, every interest, public and 
private. And when these men, after bowing in 
prayer, and singing a psalm in an old Scotch 
melod}^, raised the startling battle cry, '' The 
sword of the Lord and of Gideon," and threw 
themselves headlong on the foe, nothing could 
stand before them. JSTo wonder they never lost 
a battle — no wonder they believed themselves 
the favorites of heaven. Without this principle 
the man of God becomes weak as another man ; 
he is inefficient, because not relying on himself 
under God ; he cannot succeed, because he can- 
not identify himself with the cause of God ; he 
cannot conquer, because he cannot strike be- 
yond his own narrow view of self-interests and 
ends. 

Is it not strange that for so long a time this 
truth should have been concealed — that while 
the Bible is luminous with such teaching, while 
the slow and tardy movement of every moral 
enterprise has joined its warning voice with the 
word of God, and the throbbing heart of child- 
hood has been beating responsive to the whole, 
parents, Christian parents, should sleep on, nor 
wake from a dream so fatal to the interests 
of both ? But you are waking at last, and turn- 
ing your eyes towards an institution which is, in 



SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 299 

Divine providence, to fill a post so important in 
the sacramental host of God, which is to con- 
quer — to an institution which is destined to do 
so much, not instead of you, but to assist you in 
the right education of the immortal souls com- 
mitted to your care. 

Parents and friends ! look on us — what we 
shall be is known only to God, what we may be 
depends greatly on your future course. This 
platform before you, on which the several parts 
of this exhibition have been acted, is an emblem 
of life's great stage, upon which we are hasten- 
ing, each to act his part and then retire behind 
the screen which divides the visible from the in- 
visible. As each one will come up in his own 
proper character, you will be spectators, either 
from this or another state ; and remember that is 
to be no mimic play. You will watch us as we 
pass through the stern and trying reahties of 
life, with an interest that will drive the blood to 
the heart in a hot and hurrying tide. Your in- 
terest then will not be that of gratified pride or 
selfish pleasure, but as the character and success 
of each lies quivering in the balance, your honor 
or shame will stand as a menacing spirit before 
you. 

We must close : time speeds away and we 
must separate, not all to meet again on such an 



300 SUNDAY-SCHOOL ANNIVERSARY BOOK. 

occasion, until the great Author of Hfe's drama 
shall gather us together to examine our per- 
formance and judge the actors. 

" Farewell ! a word that must be and hath been — 
A sound which makes us linger — yet, farewell V' 



THE END. 



BOOKS PUBLISHED FOR THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL UNION 
OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH. 



REMINISCENCES 

OF 

THE WEST INDIA ISLANDS. 

BY A METHODIST PREACHER. 
^ ^txu2 in jFi&e Folumes : 

1. NOBLE CONVERT. 

2. PEKSECUTING GOVERNOR. 

3. IMPRISONED COOPER. 

4. BEREAVED WIDOW. 

5. CONVERTED SLAVE. 

In one Volume, price thi7'ty-Jive cents. Sold separately at 
fifteen cents each. 

LESSONS OF A DISCIPLE; 

OB, 

CHAPTERS IN THE LIFE OF A PIOUS YOUNG LADY. 
Price 16 cents. 

JEW AMONG ALL NATIONS: 

i^, GRAPHIC PICTURE OF A WONDERFUL PEOPLE. 
Price 21 cents. 



BOOKS PUBLISHED FOR THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL UNION 
OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH. 



Price eight cents each, bound and lettered. 



®lje STxtrning Ipoint; 

DESIGNED TO SHOW THE GEE AT INFLUENCE, FOR GOOD OK 

EYIL, WHICH APPARENTLY SMALL MATTERS 

HAVE UPON HUMAN LIFE. 

Cittl^ 3zm, tljt Hag ilUrcljant; 

OR, TRUTH AND HONESTY REWARDED. 
BY J. T. BELL. 



S;i)e |3to]i££r. 



A SKETCH OF A FAMILY THAT MOVED INTO A NEW REGION 
OF COUNTRY. 

Kafir0 anir i§ottottot0; 

OR, mSSIONARY STORIES OF KAFIRLAND. 
BY REV. SAMUEL YOUNG. 

0mnm£r Bunts, 

DESCRIBING THE HAYMAKERS, STRAWBERRYING, AND FISHING. 

OR, THE STORY OF LUCY NEALE. 

A STORY OF A BROTHER AND SISTER. 



^- 



^ 



BOOKS PUBLISHED FOR THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL UNION 
OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH. 



GUIDE TO THE SAVIOUR; 

OR, THE LAMBS OF THE FLOCK LED TO THEIR 
GREAT SHEPHERD 

By Rev. DANIEL WISE. 

Price 18 cents. 

WARNINGS TO THE YOUNG. 

SUGGESTED BY THE HISTORY OF REMARKABLE 
SCRIPTURE PERSONAGES. 

By ROBERT HUSTON. 

Pric3 25 cents. 

DWELLERS ON THE HOLY HILL; 



FAMILIAR ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE CHARACTERS 
DESCRIBED IN PSALM XV. 

Price 18 cents. 

LIFE OF ZWINGLE, 

THE SWISS REFORMER ; 

OR, PASSAGES IN THE LIFE OF ULRIC ZWINGLE. 
Price 24 cents. 

THE MINISTER'S STUDY, 

AND SCENES CONNECTED WITH IT. 
j Price 15 cents. 

iS m 



BOOKS PUBLISHED FOR THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL UNION 
OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH. 



OF 

MY SABBATH-SCHOOL SCHOLAES. 

BY A MINISTER OF THE GOSPEL. 

ifrice 14 cents. 
MAGIC, FRETENBEB MIEACLES, 

AND REMA^RKABLE NATURAL PHENOMENA. 

SPORT FOR THE NURSERY, AND INSTRUCTION FOR 
THE MORE MATURE. 

Price 20 cents. 
PROCEASTINATION; 

OR, MARIA LOUISA WINSLOW. 

By Mrs. II. M. PICKARD. 

Price 18 cents. 

CHESTNUT HILL; 

OR, RECOLLECTIONS OF MY CHILDHOOD. 

BY A MINISTER. 

Price 18 cents. 
PRISON SKETCHES. 

BY A CHAPLAIN. 

A VOLUME OF THRILLING INTEREST. 

Price 16 cents. 



Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: Sept. 2005 

PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

1 1 1 Thomson Park Dnve 
Cranberry Township, PA 16065 
(724) 779-21 1 1 



^'/l 



n^r 




'i\>i,mm^'^},;i 



021 181 133 A. 












^?^^ IM| -^ ' '■^T^"' f '"' 



7m^- 



^M 



I'A' 






